the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o suffering_n alone_o which_o be_v before_o hand_n describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n §_o 45_o but_o the_o jew_n except_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o great_o triumph_v in_o their_o suppose_a advantage_n indeed_o in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n jesus_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n how_o can_v god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o how_o can_v man_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a query_n be_v make_v by_o kimchi_n on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o we_o know_v of_o how_o slender_a importance_n these_o thing_n be_v he_o who_o suffer_v be_v god_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o as_o man_n and_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v man_n do_v he_o suffer_v but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n each_o nature_n preserve_v its_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v withal_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o great_a stead_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o weak_a and_o pitiful_a objection_n that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n §_o 46_o we_o have_v yet_o another_o signal_n testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 53._o as_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o their_o act_n who_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o be_v principal_o consider_v in_o psalm_n 22._o so_o the_o inward_a nature_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a passage_n relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o this_o way_n of_o suffering_n which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n not_o understand_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n refer_v unto_o his_o soul_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v there_o any_o prophecy_n that_o fill_v the_o present_a rabbin_n with_o more_o perplexity_n or_o drive_v they_o to_o more_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o explicate_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o we_o also_o have_v cast_v our_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n on_o another_o occasion_n that_o which_o we_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o namely_o that_o dreadful_a suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n express_v in_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o declare_v our_o enquiry_n be_v alone_o after_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o for_o whoever_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o with_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o any_o person_n without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o advantage_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o need_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o adversary_n for_o §_o 47_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a record_n of_o their_o judgement_n express_o affirm_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o unquestionable_a if_o not_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n manifest_v be_v in_o v_o 13._o of_o chap._n 52._o and_o there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v or_o deal_v wise_o be_v render_v by_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v and_o among_o other_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o chap._n 53._o be_v so_o paraphrase_a by_o he_o as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v pretend_v any_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v profane_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o deliver_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o wherein_o though_o he_o much_o pervert_v the_o text_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o stop_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o present_a rabbinical_a evasion_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o they_o have_v former_o avouch_v as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o also_o plain_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o suffering_n though_o somewhat_o more_o obscure_o than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n lib._n sane_v tractat._v chelek_n among_o other_o name_n they_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v their_o ancient_a rabbin_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 24.67_o this_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v reject_v they_o and_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v mercy_n for_o israel_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o israel_n sin_v he_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v again_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v so_o tanchuma_n on_o v_o 13._o chap._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v king_n messiah_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v more_o particular_a testimony_n we_o have_v their_o full_a confession_n in_o alshech_n on_o the_o place_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v our_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o abarbinel_n himself_o who_o of_o all_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v this_o prophecy_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n consent_v with_o ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o full_a as_o suffrage_n unto_o this_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o expect_v we_o have_v strength_n also_o add_v unto_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o opposition_n §_o 48_o which_o at_o present_a they_o make_v unto_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v rather_o rage_n then_o reason_n that_o here_o they_o trust_v unto_o and_o seem_v to_o cry_v pereant_fw-la &_o amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la pereant_fw-la let_v targum_fw-la talmud_n cabal_n tradition_n former_a master_n be_v esteem_v liar_n and_o deceive_v so_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v disappoint_v new_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n they_o coin_v wherein_o they_o open_o contradict_v one_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o man_n as_o abarbinel_n sometime_o himself_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v suggest_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n with_o folly_n innumerable_a no_o way_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o most_o confide_v in_o we_o shall_v speedy_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n first_o
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
and_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o interest_n wherein_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o master_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o free_o express_v themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christian_n thus_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n armillus_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v not_o compel_v to_o war_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n refer_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 18._o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_n say_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n berechia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n levi_n open_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v sustain_v i_o psal._n 18.36_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o left_a but_o god_n shall_v appease_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o be_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v increase_v i_o and_o so_o on_o psalm_n 17._o rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v place_n messiah_n the_o king_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n thus_o set_v aside_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a suffrage_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o modern_a gainsayers_a who_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v have_v then_o remove_v their_o objection_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o little_a in_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n controvert_v on_o these_o word_n we_o may_v well_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o as_o whether_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a beside_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o already_o on_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v feign_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a be_v most_o vain_a insist_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o vent_v new_a observation_n of_o old_a matter_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o bellarmine_n show_v what_o good_a leisure_n he_o have_v in_o manage_v of_o controversy_n when_o he_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o old_a seal_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n plain_o overthrow_v his_o pretension_n neither_o shall_v we_o consider_v their_o claim_n unto_o this_o testimony_n who_o understand_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n unto_o that_o nature_n a_o pretence_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o introductory_n preface_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n say_v 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o end_n hereof_o as_o to_o work_n and_o operation_n make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 6._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o duration_n until_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n only_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v so_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22.43_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a denomination_n the_o person_n speak_v be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v often_o use_v where_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o name_n as_o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o their_o equal_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n signify_v thereby_o yet_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o of_o he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v distinct_o denote_v thereby_o according_a as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n david_n lord_n in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o v._n 30._o absolute_o therefore_o and_o natural_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o subordination_n to_o the_o father_n or_o exaltation_n by_o he_o but_o what_o depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 5._o v._n 26._o by_o dispensation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o of_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o not_o by_o a_o real_a part_n with_o it_o but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o wheren_n his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n joh._n 17._o v._n 5._o and_o his_o person_n humble_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n phil._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o this_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n or_o donation_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o whole_a person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n exert_v its_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o
to_o help_v assist_v or_o relieve_v can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o for_o the_o word_n must_v denote_v either_o any_o help_n assistance_n or_o relief_n in_o general_n or_o that_o especial_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n if_o the_o first_o be_v intend_v i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n see_v the_o angel_n owe_v their_o establishment_n in_o grace_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o advancement_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o be_v pretend_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discrete_a axiom_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o the_o help_v intimate_v in_o both_o the_o disparate_v which_o be_v deny_v as_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o affirm_v as_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n or_o of_o be_v free_v from_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o assume_v he_o be_v before_o he_o subsist_v before_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o like_a be_v intimate_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o here_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v eternal_o prae-existing_a unto_o this_o his_o incarnation_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o take_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o person_n prae-existing_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o take_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o assume_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o another_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n so_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o himself_o to_o become_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v himself_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o 4._o by_o take_v that_o nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n he_o assume_v can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o two_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a the_o nature_n have_v still_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o other_o person_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n cause_v it_o to_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 6._o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n in_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o another_o person_n who_o be_v preaexistent_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o assume_v of_o it_o prevent_v its_o proper_a personality_n neither_o 7._o do_v hence_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o nature_n ensue_v or_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o they_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 8._o inseparable_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o ii_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o be_v assign_v but_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n pleasure_n and_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o assign_v any_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o for_o a_o sin_v nature_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o take_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o nature_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o fancy_v a_o possibility_n of_o save_a sinner_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n be_v possible_a why_o do_v the_o perish_a of_o angel_n so_o inevitable_o follow_v the_o non-assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o way_n alone_o then_o can_v it_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o all_o humane_a nature_n into_o endless_a destruction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v whence_o christ_n assumption_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n of_o angel_n only_o some_o individual_a person_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o adam_n be_v run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o god_n here_o sovereign_a grace_n interpose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o they_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o what_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v therewith_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o low_a condition_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o this_o dispensation_n sundry_a branch_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o verse_n xvii_o xviii_o have_v declare_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v the_o end_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v other_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o make_v way_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o about_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o unde_fw-la debuit_fw-la whence_o he_o ought_v so_o beza_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_a meet_v or_o equal_a other_o
christian_n have_v take_v these_o three_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o out-ballance_n their_o mistake_n with_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o companion_n pernicious_a curiosity_n and_o error_n it_o be_v true_a a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o distinction_n from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n so_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n 19.1_o but_o yet_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n although_o not_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o be_v hence_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o of_o the_o three_o that_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n be_v jehovah_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n v_o 22_o 25._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o three_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o work_n that_o one_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o invention_n to_o evade_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o reason_n or_o instance_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o threefold_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v about_o the_o same_o work_n so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n another_o to_o deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o evident_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o v_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o story_n its_o self_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n one_o as_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o as_o his_o minister_a servant_n and_o this_o be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n chap._n 19_o v._n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n aben_n ezra_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o gloss_n some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n embrace_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n collect_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o lâ—mech_v gen._n 4._o v._n 23._o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v not_o my_o wife_n and_o of_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n not_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o ahasuerus_n unto_o mordecai_n esther_n 4._o v_o 8._o write_v you_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o in_o my_o name_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o from_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n be_v wide_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o describe_v themselves_o either_o by_o their_o name_n or_o office_n suitable_o unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v moses_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o to_o intimate_v the_o distinct_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n and_o self-existence_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a one_o whereof_o then_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o rashi_n observe_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n but_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o sanhedrim_n in_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n which_o testify_v unto_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n a_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o of_o one_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o now_o represent_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v one_o signal_n mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o himself_o lay_v upon_o his_o preexistence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n john_n 8._o v_o 56_o 58._o a_o solemn_a praeludium_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o take_n of_o flesh_n a_o revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o v._n 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o §_o 8_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o morning_n v._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n ascend_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o v_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v jacob._n v._n 28._o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v thou_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v v_o 29._o and_o jacob_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v after_o my_o name_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o v_o 30._o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v this_o story_n be_v twice_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o once_o by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o once_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o v_o 5._o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n v_o 24._o in_o the_o second_o jacob_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o v._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 3_o 5._o jacob_n be_v now_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v §_o 9_o seizure_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o severe_a contest_v about_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n its_o self_n this_o be_v his_o brother_n esau_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o withstand_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n v_o 11._o in_o the_o promise_n about_o which_o their_o contest_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v include_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o any_o that_o
ever_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o to_o settle_v jacob_n right_a to_o preserve_v he_o with_o his_o title_n and_o interest_n he_o who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v here_o appear_v unto_o he_o some_o especial_a particular_n of_o which_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v remark_v §_o 10_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o he_o a_o man_n he_o be_v call_v from_o his_o shape_n and_o his_o action_n he_o wrestle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v r._n menachem_n in_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o du_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stir_v up_o the_o dust_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o man_n do_v in_o earnest_a wrestle_n or_o as_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o another_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o close_n with_o their_o arm_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o down_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wrestler_n a_o great_a contention_n be_v denote_v and_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n further_a manifest_v by_o his_o touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n §_o 11_o second_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48_o 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o this_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o jacob_n be_v in_o and_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o his_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o angel_n with_o they_o who_o preserve_v he_o all_o his_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o eminent_a danger_n from_o his_o brother_n esau._n and_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n grant_v isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o goel_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o angel_n hos._n 12.14_o §_o 12_o three_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n this_o angel_n in_o office_n be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jacob_n pray_v solemn_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v or_o to_o cease_v his_o supplication_n until_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o 2._o he_o do_v so_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o double_a pledge_n or_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o thigh_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n give_v he_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v his_o prevalency_n with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o himself_o 3._o from_o hence_o jacob_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n gen._n 48.16_o beside_o that_o he_o invocate_v this_o angel_n for_o his_o presence_n with_o and_o blessing_n on_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n which_o can_v regard_v any_o but_o god_n himself_o without_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v he_o v_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n who_o feed_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o prophet_n for_o with_o regard_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o he_o show_v whereby_o he_o thus_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o lawful_o may_v do_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n apply_v those_o word_n he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o jacob_n to_o let_v he_o go_v foolish_o enough_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o therein_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a critic_n who_o too_o often_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o curiosity_n again_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o find_v or_o who_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n a_o account_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 28._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 35._o v._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o jacob_n make_v his_o vow_n and_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n withal_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v express_o in_o the_o last_o place_n v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o he_o intend_v §_o 13_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o appear_v unto_o jacob_n with_o who_o he_o earnest_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n and_o supplication_n be_v god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n condescend_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n he_o represent_v his_o future_a assumption_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n §_o 14_o exod._n 3._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o horeb._n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i._o and_o he_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o have_v we_o express_v another_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v here_o reveal_v be_v call_v jehovah_n v_o 4._o and_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n v_o 6._o who_o also_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o v._n 14._o in_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n moses_n deal_v with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v on_o that_o mountain_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merciful_a goodwill_n moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33._o v_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o angel_n v_o 2._o namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o thus_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v affect_v be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v v_o 2._o to_o be_v another_o from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n v_o 6._o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n throughout_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exod._n 19_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o §_o 15_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o jew_n well_o interpret_v those_o word_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o
be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.20_o see_v john_n 1.17_o 18._o both_o those_o expression_n intend_v only_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a way_n than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o prophet_n or_o will_v do_v while_o that_o administration_n continue_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o and_o by_o other_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v intend_v as_o exposition_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n its_o self_n god_n deal_v more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o with_o moses_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o the_o second_o difference_n assign_v be_v vain_a of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o determinate_a rule_n assign_v many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o ordinary_a season_n while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o some_o about_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o amos_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o the_o three_o also_o about_o the_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n which_o befall_v other_o prophet_n be_v groundless_a sometime_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o daniel_n prove_v chap._n 7.28_o chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o and_o so_o it_o befall_v moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o which_o if_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o with_o he_o so_o with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o last_o difference_n assign_v moses_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discoverable_a but_o by_o that_o spirit_n or_o speak_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n infallible_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n without_o actual_a inspiration_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o mistake_n that_o he_o be_v under_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n which_o he_o rectify_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18.19_o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o instance_n do_v he_o wait_v for_o particular_a answer_n from_o god_n numb_a 15.34_o to_o have_v a_o comprehension_n at_o once_o of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maimonides_n himself_o in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o moses_n except_v the_o messiah_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a copy_n of_o more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 45._o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o buxtorf_n render_v est_fw-la gradus_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimorum_fw-la consiliariorum_fw-la israelis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o israel_n the_o arabic_a or_o original_a have_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o go_v before_o or_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o imagination_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o other_o prophet_n lay_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n give_v that_o law_n and_o reveal_v that_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o clear_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a deal_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v employ_v only_o about_o particular_n build_v on_o his_o foundation_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o just_a and_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o his_o institution_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o before_o we_o manifest_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o this_o of_o moses_n must_v be_v unfold_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o gracious_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o luke_n 2.52_o nor_o have_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o absolute_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o individual_a thing_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o he_o express_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o exercise_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v without_o destroy_v its_o finite_a be_v and_o variety_n of_o condition_n from_o the_o womb._n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o vain_a controversy_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ._n those_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v and_o by_o their_o answer_n unto_o those_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o little_a they_o care_v what_o scorn_n they_o expose_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n unto_o so_o they_o may_v secure_v their_o own_o mistake_n but_o this_o wisdom_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whereby_o god_n so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o he_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o union_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o take_v into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o but_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o and_o hence_o the_o enquiry_n of_o some_o on_o this_o place_n how_o the_o second_o person_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o 2._o the_o commission_n mâ—ssion_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n with_o ability_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v peculiar_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o receive_v command_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v john_n 12.4_o according_a to_o which_o commandment_n he_o wrought_v and_o teach_v john_n 14.31_o whence_o that_o be_v the_o common_a periphrasis_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o also_o he_o that_o seal_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n on_o that_o account_n he_o testify_v be_v not_o he_o his_o own_o that_o be_v primary_o or_o originary_o as_o mediator_n but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 7.16_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n send_v seal_v anoint_v command_a teach_v he_o of_o his_o do_v the_o will_n speak_v the_o word_n seek_v the_o glory_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o see_v john_n 8.26_o 28_o 40._o chap._n 14.10_o c._n 15.15_o revel_v 1.1_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n zech._n 2.8_o isa._n 48.15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 50.4_o that_o bless_a tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a whereby_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o
he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
but_o also_o antecedent_o in_o his_o worth_n fitness_n ability_n and_o suitedness_n to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o observe_v three_o that_o as_o these_o expression_n be_v none_o of_o they_o single_o much_o less_o in_o that_o conjunction_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o place_v use_v concern_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n only_o so_o they_o do_v plain_o contain_v and_o express_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a than_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n however_o use_v or_o exalt_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n evident_o a_o comparison_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a eternal_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n isa._n 6.2_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n also_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v again_o by_o grace_n renew_v thereunto_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o anthropomorphism_n so_o that_o unto_o god_n ask_v that_o question_n who_o will_v you_o compare_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o we_o can_v answer_v of_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n four_o though_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o both_o the_o expression_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v they_o express_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o application_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o consider_v he_o as_o incarnate_a be_v very_o well_o consistent_a as_o a_o lapide_fw-la grant_v after_o he_o have_v blame_v beza_n for_o his_o interpretation_n the_o first_o direction_n then_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v by_o what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n glory_n and_o his_o person_n be_v eâ—â—â—essed_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n some_o as_o we_o have_v show_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n from_o they_o nor_o manifest_v any_o thing_n denote_v by_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_o apply_v thereunto_o i_o say_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n another_o not_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o all_o glorious_a property_n and_o excellency_n this_o oneness_n in_o nature_n and_o distinction_n in_o person_n may_v be_v well_o shadow_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o other_o in_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o similitude_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o its_o act_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o term_n be_v intolerable_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n nor_o be_v the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o term_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o or_o other_o have_v find_v out_o to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o any_o better_a nature_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o suppose_v with_o some_o that_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n in_o iron_n some_o relief_n may_v thence_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o one_o know_a rule_n who_o use_n chrysostome_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o allusion_n every_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o their_o application_n unto_o god_n a_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n hold_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o partition_n of_o its_o substance_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v coexistent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a 4._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o disagreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n whereof_o no_o tolerable_a application_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o such_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n or_o aim_v at_o our_o information_n or_o instruction_n by_o they_o they_o be_v common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v in_o term_n answer_v unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o assert_v they_o plain_o in_o word_n as_o meet_v to_o express_v they_o proper_o by_o as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a expression_n which_o man_n have_v arbitrary_o invent_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v one_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n
he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o their_o providential_a rule_v and_o disposal_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n 4._o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n any_o otherwise_o immediate_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n both_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o holy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o we_o have_v manifest_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a in_o express_v testimony_n hereunto_o see_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n as_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o that_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o communication_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o existence_n unto_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o the_o providential_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v god_n far_a manifest_v himself_o if_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o far_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v far_o evidence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 3._o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o gracious_o reveal_v nor_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n this_o may_v full_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o foundation_n of_o future_a revelation_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o ensue_a instance_n but_o whereas_o all_o revelation_n and_o institution_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v true_a with_o peculiar_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o declare_v that_o through_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n we_o can_v have_v either_o acquaintance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.18_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o none_o have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n no_o but_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n manifest_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o believer_n be_v daily_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_v col._n 1.17_o joh._n 1.16_o especial_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 14._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o essential_a inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_v joh._n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o such_o not_o in_o or_o by_o its_o own_o personality_n but_o by_o union_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o father_n immediate_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n whereby_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o one_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n require_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v through_o and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o as_o to_o operation_n he_o work_v not_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o temporary_a operation_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o receive_n his_o glorious_a nature_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o of_o it_o and_o express_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o council_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o all_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v give_v to_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o order_n and_o operation_n and_o voluntary_a disposition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n god_n in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n as_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v which_o expression_n though_o seem_a contrary_n yet_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o god_n invisible_a eternal_a incomprehensible_o glorious_a have_v implant_v sundry_a character_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o leave_v footstep_n of_o his_o blessed_a property_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o utmost_a end_n but_o these_o expression_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partial_a reveal_v only_o something_o of_o he_o not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o obscure_a not_o lead_v we_o unto_o any_o perfect_a stable_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o immense_a darkness_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v enwrap_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o beam_n out_o of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n represent_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n full_o and_o clear_o
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
this_o term_n therefore_o of_o visit_v do_v not_o precise_o design_n god_n act_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o visit_v but_o such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a care_n grace_n and_o love_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o act_v towards_o it_o or_o visit_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o psalmist_n admiration_n and_o which_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o believer_n unto_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n which_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a that_o excite_v this_o admiration_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n vii_o second_o the_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o therein_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o man_n depression_n and_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o though_o not_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v great_a use_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o these_o word_n intend_v not_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o mere_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v that_o such_o be_v his_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a less_o than_o angel_n and_o how_o destructive_a that_o sense_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v three_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o he_o low_o or_o lessen_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depression_n than_o the_o angel_n 3._o his_o duration_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o little_a while_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o proper_o they_o both_o signify_v a_o diminution_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o depression_n of_o any_o one_o from_o what_o he_o before_o enjoy_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n visitation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n suitable_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o denote_v a_o voluntary_a depression_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o of_o that_o care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspection_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v be_v know_v second_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o humiliation_n and_o depression_n be_v express_v in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o may_v from_o his_o humiliation_n raise_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_v about_o his_o preference_n above_o they_o wherefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n absolute_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o here_o it_o be_v express_v by_o he_o as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o compare_v he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la than_o god_n and_o faher_n stapulensis_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o erasmus_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a namely_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v little_a lâ—ss_n than_o god_n and_o humble_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v create_v the_o lxx_o and_o all_o old_a greek_a translation_n read_v angel_n that_o elohim_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n necessary_o require_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n then_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n put_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n and_o humble_v he_o beneath_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n afterward_o declare_v for_o although_o from_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n the_o angel_n adore_v his_o person_n as_o their_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v make_v exceed_o beneath_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o three_o there_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n a_o duration_n intend_v for_o this_o condition_n he_o make_v he_o low_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a while_n or_o a_o short_a season_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o that_o which_o render_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o apostle_n precise_a restrain_v they_o thereunto_o in_o v_o 9_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o indigent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v expose_v unto_o neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o season_n make_v a_o little_a but_o very_o much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o state_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o care_n which_o the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v but_o be_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n and_o that_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v nothing_o can_v more_o commend_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o god_n visitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o exaltation_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o advance_v he_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o rule_n and_o domion_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o crowned_z he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la the_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o supreme_a and_o kingly_a power_n hence_o when_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o straightning_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n or_o rule_n he_o say_v his_o crown_n be_v profane_v unto_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89.39_o that_o be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o trample_v on_o to_o be_v crown_v then_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n or_o with_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n who_o be_v crown_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a crown_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o one_o accompany_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a crown_n or_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o denote_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o the_o other_o its_o
example_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o doctrine_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v beside_o uncontrollable_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v so_o that_o his_o suffering_n on_o that_o account_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o sure_o this_o great_a and_o stupendous_a matter_n of_o the_o die_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v dispense_v with_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v satisfy_v or_o accomplish_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n assign_v by_o they_o namely_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o death_n he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o from_o any_o precedent_a law_n or_o constitution_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o from_o any_o property_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a god_n can_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v carry_v we_o through_o suffering_n although_o he_o have_v not_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n so_o he_o do_v through_o other_o thing_n no_o less_o difficult_a wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v before_o we_o as_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o mortification_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o then_o as_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v christian_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v penal_a and_o his_o death_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o suffer_v they_o differ_v some_o follow_v austin_n refer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n sole_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v other_o way_n of_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v possible_a but_o this_o god_n choose_v because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n only_o it_o please_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o any_o way_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o become_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o suffer_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v so_o punish_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v about_o and_o to_o say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v shed_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o that_o be_v true_a but_o how_o far_o this_o whole_a opinion_n be_v from_o truth_n which_o leave_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v afterward_o appear_v other_o say_v that_o on_o supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n be_v engage_v so_o far_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v go_v free_a or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v make_v some_o man_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v die_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o all_o this_o they_o refer_v original_o unto_o a_o free_a constitution_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v order_v thing_n so_o without_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o sinner_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v free_o remit_v it_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n and_o not_o into_o the_o exigence_n of_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n preserve_v every_o way_n entire_a whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v other_o grant_v many_o free_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o 1._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o supposition_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o constitution_n they_o say_v the_o nature_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v indispensible_o that_o man_n shall_v yield_v unto_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o guideâ—_n in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o end_n first_o design_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o justice_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n decree_n to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o thereby_o infringe_v the_o order_n of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o utmost_a end_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v indispensible_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o be_v punish_v answerable_o unto_o hiâ—_n crime_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o he_o without_o a_o high_a derogation_n from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n again_o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n design_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n have_v suffer_v all_o mankind_n to_o have_v perish_v under_o that_o penalty_n which_o they_o have_v just_o incur_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a love_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v and_o send_v he_o to_o redeem_v they_o but_o on_o the_o supposition_n thereof_o they_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n who_o he_o redeem_v it_o become_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a essential_a justice_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o suffering_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v contain_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o our_o proposition_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o confirm_v namely_o that_o it_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v indispensible_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o sinner_n or_o in_o his_o surety_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o son_n to_o glory_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v undergo_v death_n and_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o first_o consider_v that_o description_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o of_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o give_v a_o alliance_n cognation_n and_o brotherhood_n unto_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o god_n give_v they_o all_o a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n so_o their_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n give_v they_o a_o brotherhood_n among_o themselves_o see_v act_n 14.15_o and_o this_o interpretation_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o that_o last_o precede_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v its_o existence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n only_o it_o refer_v not_o the_o oneness_n mention_v formal_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n itself_o whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n far_o explain_v verse_n 14._o as_o he_o also_o observe_v it_o rom._n 9.5_o second_o by_o one_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o child_n his_o member_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a oneness_n or_o be_v of_o one_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n even_o reprobate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o after_o the_o child_n be_v real_o sanctify_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o their_o be_v so_o of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o their_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v unto_o the_o effect_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n see_v the_o lord_n christ_n partake_v of_o it_o only_o on_o the_o child_n account_n as_o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o see_v that_o of_o one_o blood_n god_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n reckon_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v then_o one_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o mass_n of_o one_o blood_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v to_o be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o how_o it_o answer_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o appear_v first_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o child_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o as_o he_o afterward_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o intimate_v for_o as_o in_o a_o offer_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o meal_n a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o offer_v whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v sanctify_v levit._n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a lump_n or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v in_o their_o season_n and_o this_o give_v the_o ground_n unto_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o psal._n 22._o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o brethren_n be_v a_o term_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o love_n he_o call_v they_o not_o so_o until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o appellation_n lie_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o without_o which_o however_o he_o may_v love_v they_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o call_v they_o brethren_n also_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o hiâ—_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 18._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o want_n and_o trouble_n with_o outward_a straits_n and_o opposition_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o and_o as_o his_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o with_o we_o make_v he_o our_o brother_n and_o place_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n with_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n so_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o his_o last_o testimony_n from_o isa._n 8._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n assume_v again_o his_o proposition_n and_o assert_n it_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n verse_n 14._o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v of_o one_o namely_o in_o their_o mutual_a participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o inference_n but_o if_o any_o one_o list_v to_o extend_v the_o word_n far_o and_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o manifold_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o 1._o their_o be_v of_o one_o god_n design_v he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n one_o church_n he_o the_o head_n they_o the_o member_n 2._o their_o take_n into_o one_o covenant_n make_v original_o with_o he_o and_o exemplify_v in_o they_o 3._o their_o be_v of_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o disign_v unto_o a_o manifold_a spiritual_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o he_o with_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o serve_v the_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o we_o may_v teach_v from_o hence_o that_o iii_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o one_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o that_o this_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o again_o more_o full_o verse_n 14._o and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o offence_n at_o the_o afflicted_a condition_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o have_v also_o intimate_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n by_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v unclean_a unsanctified_a separate_a from_o god_n and_o withal_o have_v make_v know_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o require_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o suffer_v for_o
they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o precede_a assertion_n in_o those_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v unto_o the_o assertion_n foregoing_a for_o which_o cause_n 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v make_v a_o transition_n towards_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v in_o design_n namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o partaker_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o give_v a_o rightful_a foundation_n unto_o that_o appellation_n hereon_o be_v build_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o perfect_a the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o than_o mere_o their_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o establish_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o without_o this_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n now_o his_o call_n of_o they_o brethren_n do_v both_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o he_o own_v they_o and_o avouch_v they_o as_o such_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n yet_o upon_o sundry_a other_o account_n he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o miserable_a that_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v this_o cognation_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v they_o and_o remember_v wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o contrary_n assert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o he_o do_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o condescension_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v brethren_n he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o in_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n iu._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o though_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v so_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n chap._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o make_v his_o condescension_n so_o marvellous_a relate_v unto_o a_o fourfold_a head_n first_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o other_o individual_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o debase_v by_o sin_n we_o be_v every_o one_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o abominable_a this_o set_v we_o at_o no_o small_a distance_n from_o he_o humane_a nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n be_v far_a distance_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o mean_a worm_n be_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nothing_o but_o sin_n cast_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o distance_n from_o god_n than_o it_o have_v by_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o debasement_n unto_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o do_v debase_v thy_o self-even_a unto_o hell_n isa._n 57.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o verse_n 8._o this_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n itself_o at_o the_o most_o inconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o with_o those_o proud_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o prophet_n stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o love_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n second_o we_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n now_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o sin_n can_v deserve_v or_o a_o provoke_v god_n inflict_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o grow_a and_o endless_a he_o just_o in_o himself_o free_a from_o all_o obnoxious_a to_o nothing_o that_o be_v grievous_a or_o irksome_a no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n poena_n noxam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la punishment_n and_o trouble_n follow_v guilt_n only_o natural_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o what_o ever_o of_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n he_o undergo_v it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o may_v not_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o condition_n and_o free_o enjoy_v his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o unapt_a those_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n full_a and_o rich_a be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o poverty_n misery_n and_o distress_n and_o who_o among_o they_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o miserable_a yet_o so_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n christ._n his_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o own_v of_o we_o make_v he_o instant_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o have_v contract_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o own_n of_o his_o alliance_n unto_o we_o cost_v he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a for_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o own_v we_o and_o this_o also_o render_v his_o condescension_n marvellous_a three_o he_o be_v inconceivable_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o with_o absolute_a sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a abject_n who_o either_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v or_o have_v no_o good_a right_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o sin_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a creation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o mephibosheth_n think_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o david_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n what_o be_v it_o in_o this_o king_n of_o king_n to_o own_v we_o for_o brethren_n in_o our_o vile_a and_o low_a condition_n thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n will_v put_v a_o lustre_n on_o his_o condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n four_o he_o be_v infinite_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
able_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v man_n may_v gall_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o can_v remove_v it_o and_o if_o god_n take_v it_o from_o they_o without_o grant_v they_o a_o lawful_a release_n and_o delivery_n it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o have_v dispute_v what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o one_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o this_o bondage_n can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a it_o will_v follow_v conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o estate_n than_o befall_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v bondage_n passive_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v by_o place_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v it_o active_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v and_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v inevitable_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o estate_n as_o we_o observe_v fill_v man_n with_o desire_n after_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o various_a attempt_n for_o deliverance_n some_o desire_n only_o present_a ease_n and_o they_o common_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o therein_o to_o atheism_n which_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o their_o present_a woeful_a temporal_a relief_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a misery_n some_o look_v forward_o unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o to_o their_o light_n and_o assistance_n various_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v relief_n some_o do_v it_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o also_o there_o be_v way_n innumerable_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o some_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n which_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o effect_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v two_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o consequence_n unto_o the_o premise_a supposition_n of_o the_o child_n being_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bondage_n 1._o that_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n he_o himself_o partake_v 2._o that_o from_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o deliver_v they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v likewise_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v denote_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o specifical_a identity_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n from_o hence_o urge_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o its_o composition_n do_v intimate_v some_o disparity_n and_o difference_n he_o take_v part_n of_o humane_a nature_n real_o as_o we_o do_v and_o almost_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o first_o in_o that_o we_o subsist_v single_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o this_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o alike_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o observation_n remove_v what_o be_v hence_o object_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n hominum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la &_o fragilium_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o fautor_n sit_v propterea_fw-la be_v non_fw-la angelus_n aliquis_fw-la multo_fw-la verò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o god_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n have_v not_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a paralogism_n of_o these_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v true_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o universal_a conformity_n or_o specific_a identity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o benefit_n can_v redound_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n either_o by_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n or_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o similitude_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n take_v mere_o from_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o angel_n even_o god_n over_o all_o and_o here_o intimate_v his_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o incarnation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v evince_v and_o confirm_v we_o shall_v now_o stay_v only_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o they_o sin_n only_o except_v they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o misery_n he_o himself_o will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o his_o delight_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o alone_o put_v he_o on_o this_o resolution_n gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.5_o when_o god_n refuse_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o
atonement_n require_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v roll_v on_o his_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v body_n prepare_v wherein_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o work_n although_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o he_o yet_o that_o mind_n that_o love_n that_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n our_o form_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a antecedent_n love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o consequent_a love_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2.23_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o between_o they_o he_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 14_o 15._o as_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o all_o our_o blessedness_n consist_v see_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o whence_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n arise_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o v._o it_o be_v only_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o in_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o particular_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n follow_v that_o nature_n as_o exist_v in_o our_o sinful_a person_n such_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n from_o inward_a distemper_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o partake_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o needful_a because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o their_o cure_n without_o assume_v they_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o nature_n innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a new_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o adam_n for_o if_o so_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o goel_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v nor_o by_o natural_a generation_n which_o will_v have_v render_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n whereby_o he_o have_v true_o our_o nature_n yet_o not_o subject_a on_o its_o own_o account_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o it_o be_v liable_a as_o propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o although_o our_o nature_n suffer_v more_o in_o his_o person_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n yet_o not_o be_v debase_v by_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n it_o be_v always_o excellent_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o then_o vi_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o our_o apostle_n propose_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o diligence_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o see_v john_n 1.14_o isa._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o atheist_n scoff_v at_o it_o delude_a christian_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o believer_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19.1_o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o particular_a man_n himself_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v these_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v great_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o that_o scatter_a light_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o sun_n give_v out_o most_o glorious_a beam_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v and_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o end_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v as_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o far_a end_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n express_v some_o translation_n add_v by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v evident_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o in_o the_o text_n the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n some_o distinguish_v between_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o christ_n undergo_v and_o that_o death_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o for_o this_o latter_a they_o say_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprise_v death_n eternal_a also_o but_o there_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n by_o death_n of_o one_o kind_n shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n from_o that_o of_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o supposition_n for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v free_v the_o child_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o undergo_a that_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o sin_n whence_o can_v arise_v that_o indispensible_a necessity_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o by_o so_o many_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o only_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o this_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o usual_a pleonasme_n of_o theta_n and_o if_o so_o not_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o labour_v under_o temptation_n be_v intend_v if_o as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v by_o erasmus_n accidit_fw-la contigit_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la it_o happen_v it_o befall_v but_o it_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o that_o not_o without_o regard_n unto_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intend_a his_o temptation_n be_v mention_v only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o that_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o sense_n carry_v on_o unto_o his_o temptation_n only_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n but_o this_o be_v do_v from_o various_a principle_n by_o sundry_a mean_n for_o different_a end_n and_o upon_o diverse_a subject_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o such_o trial_n and_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o temptation_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v tempt_v by_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n his_o temptation_n be_v we_o shall_v consider_v afterward_o the_o aethiop_n reads_z when_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o afflict_v he_o that_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o potens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o eye_v qui_fw-la tentantur_fw-la auxiliari_fw-la &_o again_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d but_o retain_v by_o beza_n as_o not_o copulative_a but_o emphatical_a potest_fw-la &_o eye_v qui_fw-la tentanur_v succurrere_fw-la he_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o help_v relieve_v succour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v in_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n to_o come_v speedy_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o in_o danger_n so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v distress_v under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n cry_v out_o for_o help_v and_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o latin_a succurrere_fw-la and_o our_o succour_n take_v from_o thence_o so_o chrysostom_n interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n verse_n 17_o 18._o wherefore_o hence_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v concern_v the_o son_n participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o child_n from_o one_o especial_a end_n thereof_o and_o this_o end_n be_v his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v both_o the_o hebrew_n grant_v and_o he_o himself_o intend_v more_o large_o afterward_o to_o demonstrate_v moreover_o he_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v settle_v and_o suit_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o who_o good_a he_o be_v to_o minister_v therein_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v require_v now_o they_o be_v person_n obnoxious_a unto_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o must_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v able_a to_o help_v relieve_v and_o save_v such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o illative_a expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n wherefore_o or_o hence_o 2._o the_o necessity_n intimate_v of_o what_o be_v here_o assign_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o behoove_v he_o or_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v 3._o what_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v and_o reassert_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n or_o 4._o the_o general_a end_n of_o this_o his_o necessary_a conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 5._o the_o especial_a work_n and_o end_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o be_v so_o prepare_v for_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o a_o far_a enforcement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n take_v from_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v or_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 2._o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o both_o in_o his_o own_o preparation_n unto_o the_o far_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o who_o he_o minister_v in_o it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v first_o there_o be_v the_o illation_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o now_o this_o may_v respect_v either_o what_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v or_o what_o be_v far_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o his_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o expression_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o teach_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o here_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o end_v thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n he_o give_v therefore_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o it_o wherefore_o or_o therefore_o ought_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostom_n understand_v the_o connection_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v he_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n able_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o that_o office_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o assert_n be_v his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a but_o not_o universal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o sundry_a limitation_n as_o first_o it_o respect_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v assign_v and_o second_o in_o they_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o thing_n it_o respect_n be_v nature_n with_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o attend_v with_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n but_o whereas_o the_o brethren_n be_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o sin_n which_o exception_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o put_v in_o unto_o this_o assertion_n chap._n 4.15_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o conduce_v unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a thereof_o in_o the_o thing_n
also_o wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o still_o the_o regulation_n from_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o that_o therein_o which_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o this_o assimulation_n or_o conformity_n extend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o it_o suppose_v not_o and_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o double_a limitation_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v as_o first_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n quicken_v by_o its_o union_n therewithal_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brethren_n in_o and_o not_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o some_o fancy_v of_o old_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o nature_n upon_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o so_o to_o have_v do_v will_v not_o have_v farther_v the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o have_v enervate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o whereas_o the_o original_a contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v by_o natural_a procreation_n have_v he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chap._n 7.26_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v its_o individuation_n from_o its_o self_n and_o a_o particular_a subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o its_o self_n yea_o this_o also_o will_v have_v overthrow_v his_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v give_v its_o influence_n thereunto_o have_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o its_o self_n only_o as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o therein_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o offering_n priest_n and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o in_o and_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o ubiquatarian_a body_n a_o body_n commensurate_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v immense_a and_o consequent_o no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v connatural_a to_o a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n as_o love_n joy_n fear_v sorrow_n shame_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o be_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o hunger_n thirst_v cold_a pain_n death_n itself_o but_o now_o whereas_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o brethren_n be_v attend_v with_o irregular_a perturbation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a infirmity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n partly_o by_o inordinate_a inclination_n from_o their_o temper_n and_o complexion_n partly_o in_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v either_o from_o their_o original_a constitution_n or_o other_o follow_a inordinacy_n it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n yea_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o therein_o will_v have_v absolute_o impede_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v three_o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o herein_o also_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o temptation_n arise_v from_o within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o lusts._n again_o in_o those_o that_o be_v from_o without_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o always_o make_v we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n of_o resistance_n and_o ofttimes_o lead_v to_o far_a miscarriage_n but_o from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n unto_o the_o least_o evil_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n at_o all_o time_n so_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nothing_o to_o close_v with_o his_o suggestion_n or_o to_o entertain_v his_o terror_n four_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o that_o the_o brethren_n undergo_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v far_o different_a effect_n on_o he_o from_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a no_o way_n deserve_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impression_n of_o those_o sinful_a consequent_n which_o attend_v the_o utmost_a suffering_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sinner_n themselves_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n in_o all_o here_o assert_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a limitation_n the_o first_o concern_v some_o thing_n themselves_o as_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o conformity_n do_v real_o consist_v now_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o it_o become_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v just_a and_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o because_o of_o the_o office_n duty_n and_o employment_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o unto_o which_o as_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o four_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v herein_o first_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n second_o his_o qualification_n for_o that_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v see_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n second_o his_o copartnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o office_n the_o latter_a unto_o his_o qualification_n he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o brethren_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o chap._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n for_o man_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o be_v not_o work_v for_o a_o angel_n nor_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o the_o undertake_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n the_o duty_n which_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v perform_v namely_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n chap._n 8.3_o with_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v which_o be_v himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n prepare_v and_o give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n 10.10_o require_v and_o make_v necessary_a this_o conformity_n for_o this_o cause_n
for_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v such_o man_n leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o do_v they_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v of_o from_o his_o work_n a_o miserable_a employment_n when_o man_n shall_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o they_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o evermore_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o they_o to_o weaken_v faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n from_o who_o can_v such_o man_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n can_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o light_n within_o be_v no_o otherwise_o adore_v but_o by_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o no_o otherwise_o be_v enthrone_v but_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o work_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v man_n so_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n that_o any_o such_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v make_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n oh_o the_o stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n may_v see_v what_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v serious_o look_v after_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v from_o it_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o look_v unto_o it_o reconciliation_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n this_o lie_v straight_o before_o they_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n nigh_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v they_o relief_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v they_o ease_v it_o give_v they_o poison_v if_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o give_v they_o ruin_n reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a relief_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o nothing_o more_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o much_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n in_o look_v after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o any_o durable_a build_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v for_o sin_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o withal_o ii_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v under_o all_o his_o temptation_n sin_v in_o none_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v sin_v not_o be_v tempt_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n offence_n and_o tenderness_n what_o ever_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o grief_n sorrow_n shame_n fear_v pain_n danger_n loss_n by_o any_o afflictive_a passion_n within_o or_o impression_n of_o force_n from_o without_o he_o undergo_v he_o feel_v it_o all_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o what_o come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overballance_v by_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o to_o cause_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o mistake_v when_o we_o so_o conceive_v no_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o he_o no_o suffering_n like_v unto_o he_o he_o fortify_v not_o himself_o against_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o penal_a he_o make_v bare_a his_o breast_n unto_o their_o stroke_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v soak_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o it_o isa._n 50.6_o all_o those_o relief_n and_o diversion_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o alleviate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o utter_o abandon_v he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n that_o he_o taste_v not_o and_o make_v experience_n of_o indeed_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v support_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o present_a glory_n shall_v not_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o past_a real_a suffering_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v above_o we_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v only_a that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v thereby_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a endure_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o 1._o because_o although_o the_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o suffering_n under_o temptation_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o tempt_a sufferer_n such_o have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o atonement_n but_o to_o be_v relieve_v favour_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v one_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o with_o care_n pity_v and_o tenderness_n their_o state_n require_v delivery_n with_o compassion_n god_n by_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o their_o final_a safety_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v relief_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a pledge_n of_o than_o by_o see_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n expose_v himself_o unto_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o always_o to_o bear_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o that_o impression_n will_v sure_o leave_v upon_o his_o soul._n and_o 2._o because_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n and_o plenary_a unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o excite_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o brethren_n by_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o condition_n his_o internal_a habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v capable_a of_o excitation_n unto_o suitable_a act_n by_o external_a object_n and_o sensible_a experience_n it_o add_v not_o to_o his_o mercifulness_n but_o occasion_v his_o readiness_n to_o dispose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o plea_n of_o delay_a succour_n he_o bear_v still_o in_o his_o holy_a mind_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o thereon_o see_v his_o brethren_n conflict_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o because_o his_o power_n be_v proportion_v unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a on_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o undergo_a they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v he_o be_v constitute_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o transact_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o condition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o present_v unto_o god_n for_o relief_n to_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o iii_o temptation_n cast_v soul_n into_o danger_n they_o have_v need_n
far_o and_o assign_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o difference_n unto_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o vary_v from_o those_o which_o now_o remain_v thus_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o mention_v he_o conjecture_n that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v they_o as_o another_o do_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o of_o such_o conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o so_o this_o boldness_n in_o correct_v the_o text_n and_o fancy_v without_o proof_n testimony_n or_o probability_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o alone_o remain_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n may_v quick_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v after_o another_o expedient_a for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n §_o 20_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n which_o appear_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o citation_n use_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n report_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o the_o christian_a transcriber_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n insert_v his_o expresion_n into_o the_o text_n either_o as_o judge_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a version_n of_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a than_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o or_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o take_v away_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o diversity_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o apostle_n citation_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o in_o those_o testimony_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n original_a the_o apostle_n take_v not_o his_o word_n from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o his_o word_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o that_o translation_n and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v to_o appear_v already_o in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o it_o shall_v now_o brief_o be_v far_o confirm_v for_o §_o 21_o first_o whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v evident_a as_o shall_v in_o particular_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o lxx_o if_o any_o such_o lxx_o there_o be_v who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o translator_n of_o it_o shall_v so_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n neither_o various_a lection_n nor_o ambiguity_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a can_v in_o most_o of_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n in_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o express_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lxx_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o univocal_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o elsewhere_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ear_n which_o alone_o it_o signify_v or_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v when_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o dig_v or_o to_o bore_v and_o be_v always_o so_o elsewhere_o render_v by_o themselves_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o when_o any_o man_n then_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a conjecture_n why_o the_o lxx_o shall_v be_v incline_v thus_o to_o translate_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v much_o more_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n which_o he_o have_v weighty_a cause_n to_o use_v be_v by_o some_o insert_v into_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o a_o translation_n which_o those_o that_o make_v it_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v evident_o forsake_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o very_o obvious_a word_n and_o their_o sense_n know_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o purpose_n §_o 22_o second_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n which_o be_v single_a word_n and_o of_o little_a importance_n prevail_v not_o in_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o whole_a sentence_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v insert_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n find_v a_o more_o general_a acceptance_n and_o how_o also_o by_o other_o mean_v that_o translation_n be_v various_o change_v and_o corrupt_v of_o old_a and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n learned_a man_n do_v know_v and_o confess_v §_o 23_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o one_o place_n at_o least_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v not_o conjecture_v from_o whence_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v yet_o find_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v insert_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o text_n than_o that_o from_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o its_o insertion_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o v_o 7._o which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o word_n much_o differ_v from_o those_o wherewith_o the_o original_a be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o this_o some_o of_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o know_v well_o where_o to_o find_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n into_o deut._n 32._o v_o 43._o where_o it_o yet_o abide_v though_o original_o it_o have_v no_o place_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o manifest_a the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49._o and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v nay_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v insert_v his_o word_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a read_n than_o that_o they_o will_v whole_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o he_o which_o yet_o undeniable_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o success_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 24._o v._n 3._o we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la altissimi_fw-la prodii_fw-la primogenita_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o be_v take_v from_o col._n 1.15_o and_o be_v in_o no_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o book_n upon_o these_o reason_n then_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v render_v more_o cogent_a by_o many_o other_o §_o 24_o instance_n but_o that_o we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o this_o epistle_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o he_o all_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a insert_v into_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therein_o prevail_v unto_o common_a acceptation_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o follow_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o they_o a_o translation_n depart_v without_o reason_n from_o the_o original_a text_n and_o divert_v unto_o such_o sense_n as_o its_o author_n know_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o give_v
do_v away_o from_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n that_o all_o age_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o hence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v thou_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n denote_v only_o the_o certainty_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o which_o case_n it_o use_v reduplication_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o apprehend_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o fagius_n on_o the_o place_n well_o observe_v body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v both_o sin_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o flesh_n sâ—n_v without_o the_o spirit_n why_o be_v the_o soul_n punish_v be_v it_o one_o thing_n that_o sin_n and_o another_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o both_o sin_n together_o and_o so_o both_o be_v just_o punish_v together_o §_o 7_o thus_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v threaten_v unto_o what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o first_o sin_v they_o be_v all_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o subject_v unto_o death_n as_o be_v adam_n himself_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o be_v the_o earth_n its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n do_v they_o not_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o jew_n themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o death_n be_v penal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o sin_n no_o punishment_n or_o correction_n without_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o r._n be_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sabbat_fw-la cite_v in_o sepher_n ikharim_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o this_o principle_n mâ—imonides_n carry_v so_o high_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n of_o love_n affirm_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o some_o gaeonim_n deceive_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o muatzali_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 3._o cap._n 17._o and_o they_o who_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n abide_v in_o no_o other_o estate_n than_o that_o mention_v they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n say_v one_o of_o their_o master_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o man_n sin_v it_o come_v short_a of_o its_o first_o perfection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o their_o conviction_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n we_o may_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o §_o 8_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o mankind_n so_o say_v manasse_n ben._n israel_n from_o their_o principle_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la adam_n futurus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la conferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la de_fw-fr fragilitate_fw-la pag._n 34._o whereas_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v endow_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o prove_n from_o god_n bring_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aben_n ezra_n inquit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la praefigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demonstrativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la adam_n fit_a gen._n 3.22_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o adamo_n notantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteri_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la species_n humana_fw-la designatur_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v that_o he_o hajedia_n be_v not_o prefix_v unto_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o word_n adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 22._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v denote_v and_o signify_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o divine_a constitution_n for_o natural_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o every_o other_o man_n have_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o who_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v therefore_o equal_o respect_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o second_o they_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o account_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o those_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o so_o rabbi_n menahem_n rakanatensis_n in_o sec._n bereshith_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v engrave_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v propagate_v unto_o all_o follow_a generation_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v who_o sin_n we_o hear_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o god_n constitution_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o those_o of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o in_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o eccles._n 7._o v_o 29._o in_o the_o copy_n follow_v by_o the_o jayan_a and_o london_n bibles_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o buxtorf_n nor_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o innocent_a before_o he_o but_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n seduce_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v cause_n why_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o what_o their_o targum_n afford_v we_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n albo_n in_o scher_n itharim_n express_o conclude_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n relate_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o first_o sin_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o they_o fancy_v that_o some_o person_n spend_v their_o day_n without_o actual_a sin_n at_o least_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v death_n they_o charge_v their_o death_n on_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n and_o hobe_v beget_v jesse_n who_o be_v call_v nachash_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v manâ—_n day_n until_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n abode_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o counsâ—ll_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o aâ—â—â—unt_n of_o that_o sin_n die_v jesse_n the_o righteous_a lud._n capellus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o have_v a_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la not_o
unto_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o other_o which_o god_n so_o have_v garnish_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o and_o which_o for_o its_o curious_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n psalm_n 8.3_o and_o in_o these_o different_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n second_o their_o several_a employment_n also_o do_v great_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n be_v immediate_o to_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal._n 68_o v_o 17._o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o ezek._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1.14_o revel_v 5.11_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n that_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v exalt_v unto_o man_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o till_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.16_o a_o labour_n that_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a useful_a and_o suitable_a unto_o his_o condition_n but_o yet_o in_o honour_n advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n unspeakable_o beneath_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o three_o their_o enjoyment_n also_o great_o differ_v for_o the_o angel_n enjoy_v the_o immediate_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o external_a create_a resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o man_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o not_o admit_v unto_o such_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n now_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o crime_n of_o man_n in_o his_o apostasy_n yet_o they_o great_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n ingratitude_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o angel_n moreover_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o intellectual_a perfection_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o although_o man_n have_v all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o so_o natural_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a to_o enable_v he_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o pierce_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o those_o spiritual_a being_n which_o they_o be_v endow_v withal_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o near_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o ready_a apprehension_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o as_o these_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v improve_v by_o themselves_o as_o bless_a mean_n of_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n so_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v they_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o apostasy_n there_o be_v likewise_o five_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o defection_n man_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v make_v before_o he_o and_o sin_v before_o he_o and_o this_o although_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o have_v reject_v and_o overcome_v yet_o it_o have_v that_o influence_n into_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v or_o deceive_v 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o therefore_o call_v satan_n their_o murderer_n john_n 8.34_o but_o the_o angel_n have_v nothing_o without_o they_o to_o excite_v provoke_v or_o lie_v snare_n for_o they_o but_o of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o mere_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o freedom_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o advantage_n in_o their_o obedience_n leave_v their_o station_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o their_o creator_n who_o have_v exalt_v they_o above_o their_o companion_n new_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nothing_o with_o themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o high_a create_a glory_n imaginable_a again_o sixthly_a although_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o one_o common_a stock_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o representation_n of_o their_o whole_a posterity_n in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n than_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v see_v they_o stand_v every_o one_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o himself_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o two_o person_n that_o actual_o sin_v at_o first_o and_o those_o one_o after_o another_o one_o seduce_v by_o another_o whereas_o the_o angel_n in_o multitude_n inconceivable_a by_o a_o joint_a conspiracy_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n combine_v together_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v appoint_v one_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n now_o although_o as_o be_v say_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v or_o do_v in_o the_o least_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o inconceivable_a infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o they_o contain_v such_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n as_o may_v evidence_n a_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o give_v relief_n unto_o mankind_n last_o we_o may_v add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o universe_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v for_o ever_o without_o relief_n the_o whole_a race_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n can_v ever_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o make_v that_o sort_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o event_n will_v have_v be_v mere_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o individual_n that_o sin_v the_o whole_a kind_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o first_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n angelical_a nature_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o orderly_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o those_o million_o that_o keep_v their_o obedience_n and_o primitive_a condition_n thereon_o which_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o superaddition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v god_n then_o have_v make_v himself_o two_o family_n unto_o his_o praise_n among_o who_o he_o will_v dwell_v that_o above_o of_o angel_n and_o this_o below_o of_o mankind_n have_v sin_v man_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n participate_v in_o humane_a nature_n be_v utter_o cast_v off_o one_o family_n have_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o though_o so_o great_a a_o remnant_n of_o the_o other_o be_v preserve_v wherefore_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o portion_n of_o his_o superior_a family_n which_o sin_v not_o so_o to_o recover_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o below_o and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o family_n in_o one_o new_a head_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v now_o actual_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v hence_o be_v draw_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n because_o angel_n be_v so_o see_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n make_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a will_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o reason_n which_o manifest_v a_o suitableness_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o the_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v between_o they_o §_o 15_o there_o be_v then_o no_o necessary_a reason_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o provision_n of_o a_o remedy_n yea_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n evidence_n many_o and_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n provide_v for_o their_o
recovery_n for_o first_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o he_o design_v do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n even_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n conduce_v yea_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n wherein_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n glorify_v his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o sovereignty_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n reveal_v in_o that_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o their_o reward_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o in_o none_o of_o his_o work_n have_v as_o yet_o exert_v themselves_o or_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o in_o case_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o mankind_n under_o the_o evil_n mention_v and_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v according_o so_o those_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o way_n of_o exert_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n be_v seclude_v all_o object_n of_o they_o remove_v can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o glorify_v with_o his_o other_o holy_a attribute_n the_o creature_n know_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o manifest_v in_o its_o effect_n his_o essence_n in_o its_o self_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a have_v never_o any_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o do_v so_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o design_n principal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o property_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o can_v only_o be_v exercise_v about_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o their_o relief_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v require_v that_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v admit_v and_o just_o expect_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a and_o firm_o ground_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o the_o lord_n more_o require_v our_o conformity_n unto_o himself_o in_o than_o in_o this_o condescension_n goodness_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o manifest_v how_o dear_a the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o conceive_v the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n god_n see_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o long_o ago_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o event_n with_o many_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o own_o perverse_a wickedness_n blindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o awhile_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o perish_a condition_n and_o although_o this_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o effectual_a towards_o all_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o be_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n other_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v none_o be_v assign_v three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o diliverance_n for_o mankind_n the_o event_n have_v manifest_v in_o two_o remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n first_o in_o that_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v as_o other_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o i_o take_v it_o now_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o therein_o every_o man_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a second_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v from_o man_n a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o consistency_n with_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o under_o his_o wrath._n for_o in_o every_o prescription_n of_o duty_n god_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o rewarder_n which_o he_o be_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n without_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v impossible_a beside_o that_o god_n be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v on_o this_o supposition_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o argument_n add_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n deliverance_n then_o from_o this_o condition_n may_v on_o just_a ground_n be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n §_o 16_o the_o great_a relief_n inquire_v after_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o man_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o own_o deliverer_n beside_o who_o shall_v contrive_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o they_o one_o single_a person_n more_o or_o all_o how_o easy_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v on_o any_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o evil_n suffer_v under_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o universal_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fix_v on_o whereby_o mankind_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n among_o they_o may_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n shall_v remit_v it_o and_o exempt_v the_o creation_n from_o under_o it_o but_o although_o this_o way_n may_v seem_v possible_a unto_o some_o it_o be_v indeed_o utter_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v and_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v oâ—_n his_o glory_n what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o his_o great_a name_n if_o now_o without_o
and_o speech_n for_o that_o occasion_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n the_o sole-author_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v last_o consider_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o mankind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a that_o which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o the_o serpent_n bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o it_o if_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o serpent_n its_o self_n and_o what_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o accessary_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o principal_a neither_o do_v this_o punishment_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o the_o bruise_a of_o the_o head_n befall_v all_o serpent_n yea_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n doubtless_o not_o one_o of_o a_o million_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n none_o except_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v against_o they_o be_v no_o more_o man_n intend_v herein_o than_o be_v bite_v on_o the_o heel_n by_o serpent_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o but_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v satan_n then_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o seduction_n the_o author_n of_o all_o apostasy_n from_o god_n who_o use_v the_o serpent_n its_o instrument_n involve_v that_o also_o so_o far_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o render_v it_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o abhor_a of_o mankind_n §_o 27_o against_o this_o seducer_n it_o be_v denounce_v that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o craft_n and_o power_n from_o these_o issue_v all_o that_o evil_a whereinto_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o bruise_a therefore_o of_o his_o head_n the_o defeat_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v as_o our_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o declare_v heb._n 2._o death_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n procure_v or_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o bruise_v this_o therefore_o be_v open_o and_o plain_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o moreover_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v how_o this_o victory_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o this_o deliverance_n wrought_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o seed_n be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n once_o express_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o second_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o by_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n some_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o race_n partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v intend_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o enmity_n mention_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o single_a person_n some_o one_o of_o her_o posterity_n or_o seed_n that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v express_o denote_v for_o as_o all_o her_o seed_n in_o common_a do_v never_o go_v about_o this_o work_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o willing_a subjection_n unto_o satan_n so_o if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v to_o attempt_v it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a some_o one_o therefore_o to_o come_v of_o she_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v here_o express_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n provide_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n and_o give_v §_o 28_o this_o intimation_n of_o it_o that_o revelation_n become_v the_o foundation_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o ensue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o adhere_v unto_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n express_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v typical_o to_o represent_v and_o exemplify_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n its_o self_n which_o by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o also_o all_o that_o false_a worship_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n apostatise_v into_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o what_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o wander_v in_o woeful_a uncertainty_n some_o suppose_v that_o our_o great_a mother_n eve_n in_o those_o word_n genes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o apprehension_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v he_o who_o be_v man-god_n the_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contend_v for_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o hunnius_n and_o helvicus_n against_o calvin_n junius_n paraeus_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o she_o together_o with_o adam_n believe_v the_o promise_n have_v the_o consolation_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o exhibit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o mankind_n i_o see_v no_o cogent_a reason_n to_o evince_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n mention_v necessary_o prove_v any_o such_o apprehension_n in_o she_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o that_o supposition_n lie_v on_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o they_o say_v after_o verb_n active_a always_o a_o accusative_a case_n but_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o our_o translation_n read_v the_o word_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o original_a and_o drusius_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o solid_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conception_n beside_o if_o she_o have_v such_o thought_n she_o be_v manifold_o mistake_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o mistake_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v here_o express_v i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a if_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v intend_v and_o not_o that_o by_o some_o contend_v for_o i_o have_v get_v or_o obtain_v the_o man_n the_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v possible_o cause_v jonathan_n ben_n vzziel_n to_o give_v we_o that_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n who_o desire_v the_o angel_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v obtain_v the_o man_n or_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v promise_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v but_o we_o have_v far_a exposition_n of_o this_o first_o promise_n and_o far_a confirmation_n of_o §_o 29_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o confine_v unto_o his_o family_n for_o his_o gratuitous_a call_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o separation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr only_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_v before_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o we_o have_v gen._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v again_o express_v chap._n 18._o v._n 18._o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o chap._n 22.18_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o when_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n
change_n of_o place_n and_o thence_o aben_n ezra_n interpret_v that_o expression_n chap._n 20._o v._n 22._o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v on_o the_o mount_n yet_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o refer_v to_o his_o descent_n before_o describe_v then_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o give_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n heb_n 12.25_o that_o god_n in_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v psalm_n 68.17_o the_o voice_n fire_n tremble_v of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v all_o effect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n convey_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 7._o v_o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n or_o orderly_a ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n gal._n 3._o v._n 19_o but_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o v_o 2._o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v outward_o and_o audible_o as_o to_o he_o that_o preside_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n some_o christian_n think_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n represent_v god_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o may_v when_o we_o please_v substitute_v a_o delegated_a angel_n in_o his_o room_n for_o in_o no_o place_n not_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n himself_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o beside_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v affirm_v that_o when_o those_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n jehovah_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o they_o now_o understand_v a_o majestaticall_a and_o sanctify_a presence_n indeed_o it_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v delegated_a unto_o this_o work_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n exod._n 23._o v_o 20_o 21_o 22._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o §_o 16_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v then_o will_v i_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n unto_o thy_o adversary_n the_o angel_n here_o promise_v be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o glory_n appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v among_o they_o and_o moreover_o another_o angel_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o v_o 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o amorites_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o it_o be_v a_o minister_a angel_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o be_v another_o from_o that_o of_o v_o 20._o appear_v from_o chap._n 33._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 2._o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o amorite_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o chap._n 23._o v._n 23._o but_o say_v he_o v_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20_o 21._o in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v this_o the_o people_n esteem_v evil_a tiding_n and_o mourn_v because_o of_o it_o v_o 4._o now_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v which_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v withal_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o renew_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o v_o 20._o for_o which_o moses_n renew_v his_o request_n v_o 13._o whereunto_o god_n reply_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o v_o 14._o concern_v which_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n or_o which_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o inquire_v §_o 17_o first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beware_v of_o he_o or_o rather_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o before_o he_o before_o his_o face_n in_o his_o presence_n v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n be_v sibi_fw-la cavit_fw-la cave_n tibi_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o caution_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v the_o people_n require_v that_o reverence_n and_o awe_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o obey_v his_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o great_a precept_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o not_o or_o rebel_v not_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o god_n express_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n a_o rebellion_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n alone_o 4._o of_o these_o precept_n a_o twofold_a reason_n be_v give_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n that_o be_v as_o joshua_n afterward_o tell_v the_o same_o people_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sâ—ns_n joshua_n chap._n 24._o v._n 19_o namely_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n that_o break_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n to_o suppose_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v absolute_o to_o pardon_v and_o punish_v sin_n may_v certain_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a adoration_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v heb._n 1._o v_o 4._o he_o be_v god_n jehovah_n that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o nature_n answer_v thereunto_o hence_o v._n 22._o it_o be_v add_v if_o indeed_o thou_o obey_v his_o uâ—ice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o speak_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n obedience_n thereunto_o depend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o chap._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o god_n say_v concern_v this_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o presence_n my_o face_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o which_o presence_n moses_n call_v his_o glory_n v_o 18._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o chap._n 34._o v._n 6._o though_o but_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o v._n 9_o behâ—ld_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o v_o 14._o for_o this_o face_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o who_o so_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o v_o 19_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o who_o accompany_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o and_o
10.17_o 18._o this_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o open_a visible_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o which_o state_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o that_o nature_n shall_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n towards_o the_o retrievement_n of_o its_o former_a condition_n manifest_v his_o existence_n in_o another_o superior_a nature_n act_v with_o power_n on_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o one_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o any_o shall_v question_v his_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o the_o evidence_n be_v uncontrollable_a that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o whereby_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o truth_n entitle_v himself_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o haesitation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o principle_n we_o proceed_v upon_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v §_o 68_o unto_o what_o have_v be_v summary_o recount_v we_o may_v last_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o power_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o additional_a evidence_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v confine_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o who_o afterward_o receive_v power_n from_o above_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o donation_n continue_v to_o assert_v the_o like_a mighty_a work_n and_o miracle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o famous_a town_n or_o city_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o also_o distinct_o confirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o whereas_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o among_o they_o also_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o solemn_a kind_n of_o attestation_n from_o heaven_n §_o 69_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o question_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o reverse_v of_o any_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v oblige_v unto_o to_o close_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v only_o manifest_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v convince_v §_o 70_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therein_o a_o little_a discover_v the_o variety_n of_o those_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o attempt_v to_o shield_v themselves_o from_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o conviction_n 1._o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o day_n see_v matth._n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o joh._n 7.31_o chap._n 19.16_o 24._o act_n 4.16_o act_n 19.13_o neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n dispute_v his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o which_o afterward_o 2._o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o they_o be_v such_o among_o they_o that_o those_o who_o make_v a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n use_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n over_o their_o possess_a which_o the_o notoriety_n of_o his_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n induce_v they_o unto_o see_v act_n 19.13_o they_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v observe_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v his_o miraculous_a work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o magician_n they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o exorcism_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o intermix_v their_o charm_n with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o know_v to_o have_v excel_v in_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 9.49_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o arise_v but_o from_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v also_o hereunto_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o talmudical_a rabbin_n themselves_o the_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o intend_v not_o indeed_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o partly_o while_o they_o relate_v story_n that_o be_v continue_v among_o they_o by_o tradition_n partly_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shield_v their_o unbelief_n from_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o they_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o wrought_v by_o he_o this_o i_o say_v they_o do_v while_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v those_o prodigy_n and_o wondrous_a work_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o they_o who_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o do_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o greater_n evidence_n of_o their_o self-conviction_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v give_v in_o or_o need_v we_o desire_v first_o in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n they_o have_v traditional_a story_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o §_o 71_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o other_o in_o his_o name_n which_o although_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o narration_n foolish_a and_o insipid_a yet_o they_o evidence_n the_o tradition_n that_o be_v among_o they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a conviction_n thus_o in_o aboda_n zara_n they_o have_v a_o story_n concern_v james_n who_o live_v long_a among_o they_o it_o happen_v they_o say_v that_o eleacer_n the_o son_n of_o dama_n be_v bite_v by_o a_o serpent_n and_o james_n of_o the_o village_n of_o sechaniah_n that_o be_v bethany_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n but_o r._n ishmael_n oppose_v he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o dama_n so_o own_v that_o miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o sabbat_n hierusal_n distinct._n schemona_n scheraticin_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o rab._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n have_v swallow_v poison_n a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v heal_v but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o advice_n he_o he_o say_v by_o such_o a_o word_n the_o other_o reply_v thaâ—_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v then_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stifle_v the_o tradition_n that_o pass_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o conviction_n more_o evident_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o assign_v his_o §_o 72_o mighty_a work_n unto_o other_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o their_o forefather_n mat._n 12.24_o they_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o magical_a incantation_n this_o they_o plead_v of_o old_a and_o this_o
into_o this_o they_o solemn_o engage_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o and_o thereby_o have_v their_o admission_n into_o a_o new_a church-state_n this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n to_o prefigure_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o §_o 4_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v moses_n go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v direction_n for_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o church-state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lord_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o the_o solemn_a worship_n then_o ordain_v as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v right_o perform_v but_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o therefore_o with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o utensil_n of_o it_o shall_v now_o come_v under_o consideration_n but_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o the_o most_o material_a thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o those_o place_n in_o our_o apostle_n where_o they_o be_v express_o insist_v on_o 2._o many_o thing_n relate_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v divers_a colour_n use_v about_o it_o be_v very_o dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o so_o absolute_o uncertain_a that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n about_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o such_o thing_n without_o more_o room_n and_o liberty_n than_o our_o present_a design_n will_v allow_v unto_o we_o 3._o many_o learned_a man_n have_v already_o travail_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o several_a concernment_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n from_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v much_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o write_n of_o this_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o season_n as_o afford_v i_o very_o little_a encouragement_n or_o assistance_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o only_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o go_v away_o without_o a_o taste_n in_o one_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v in_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o particular_a vtensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o its_o attendency_n §_o 5_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o only_a furniture_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o both_o as_o be_v evident_a 1_o king_n 8.4.6_o it_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v often_o call_v metonymical_o and_o be_v anoint_v exod._n 40.9_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a a_o type_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o establish_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v thereunto_o anoint_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.26_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sometime_o call_v his_o glory_n psal._n 78.61_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n beauty_n majesty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v whereon_o the_o wife_n of_o phineas_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o because_o therein_o the_o glory_n depart_v from_o israel_n v_o 22._o but_o in_o its_o presence_n also_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n psal._n 85.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o therein_o the_o shechina_n or_o chabod_n or_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v among_o his_o people_n yea_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o attribute_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o representation_n of_o his_o majesty_n psalm_n 24.7_o 9_o 10._o we_o call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o great_a vessel_n wherein_o noah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v preserve_v but_o their_o name_n be_v far_o distant_a in_o the_o original_a both_o in_o sound_n and_o signification_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n a_o chest_n it_o may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a wood_n whereof_o such_o chest_n be_v make_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tebah_n the_o name_n of_o any_o vessel_n in_o the_o water_n great_a or_o small_a though_o make_v with_o bulrush_n exod._n 2.3_o §_o 6_o it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a so_o the_o first_o vtensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v exod._n 25.10_o and_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o sacred_a holiness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v spirit_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enliven_v and_o immediate_o upon_o its_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therein_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o not_o before_o 1_o king_n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o §_o 7_o thâ—_n matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25.10_o shittim_n wood_n or_o board_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tree_n mention_v isa._n 41.18_o what_o wood_n it_o be_v it_o altogether_o uncertain_a although_o it_o seem_v sure_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v none_o that_o grow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o these_o shittim_n board_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o store_n of_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 35.25_o and_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o with_o who_o be_v find_v shittim-wood_n intimate_v the_o rarity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o for_o sundry_a generation_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o place_n call_v shittim_n and_o abel_n shittim_n mention_v numb_a 25.1_o and_o chap._n 33.49_o not_o probable_o from_o these_o tree_n however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n whereunto_o the_o israelite_n come_v not_o until_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ark._n farther_o then_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o shittim-tree_n or_o of_o this_o wood_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v discourse_v by_o many_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n end_v in_o profess_a uncertainty_n only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v notable_a for_o firmness_n and_o duration_n as_o continue_v in_o the_o ark_n apparent_o 900_o year_n even_o from_o the_o make_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v return_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n not_o perish_v absolute_o until_o the_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n expire_v 600_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n but_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o preservation_n from_o all_o external_a cause_n of_o putrefaction_n by_o its_o enclosure_n on_o all_o part_n in_o a_o cover_n of_o gold_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o a_o long_a square_a chest_n of_o small_a dimension_n two_o cubit_n and_o §_o 8_o a_o half_a in_o length_n one_o and_o a_o half_a in_o breadth_n and_o so_o in_o height_n also_o exod._n 25.10_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a estimation_n of_o their_o measure_n near_o four_o foot_n long_o and_o two_o foot_n and_o some_o inch_n broad_a and_o high_a and_o far_a exactness_n or_o accuracy_n about_o these_o measure_n be_v of_o little_a certainty_n and_o less_o use_n how_o the_o board_n of_o it_o be_v join_v be_v not_o mention_v over-laid_a it_o be_v with_o pure_a gold_n beat_a gold_n pure_a and_o immix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intus_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la undequaque_fw-la on_o all_o the_o board_n of_o it_o both_z within_z and_o without_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v round_o about_o it_o
word_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v namely_o wiâ—h_o authority_n love_n to_o and_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 5._o consider_v to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o and_o entrust_v with_o heb._n 13.7_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o consider_v 1._o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o 2._o how_o they_o will_v escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n declare_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 3._o with_o what_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o other_o observation_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o pass_v over_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o ii_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a he_o speak_v in_o they_o he_o than_o continue_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o word_n receive_v 2_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v at_o large_a iii_o god_n gradual_a revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o care_n towards_o his_o elect._n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n say_v job_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26.14_o though_o all_o his_o way_n and_o dispensation_n be_v order_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o admire_v its_o glory_n and_o greatness_n little_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v yet_o what_o may_v be_v our_o instruction_n that_o may_v further_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n lie_v evident_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will._n 1._o that_o he_o over-filled_n not_o their_o vessel_n he_o give_v they_o out_o light_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o as_o no_o generation_n need_v more_o light_a than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o more_o light_n will_v have_v unfit_a they_o for_o somewhat_o or_o other_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o respective_a generation_n 2._o he_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o which_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o suit_v to_o their_o safety_n in_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o humble_a wait_a frame_n 3._o he_o so_o give_v out_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o store_v of_o his_o infinite_o wise_a will_n as_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o revelation_n namely_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v about_o may_v not_o be_v obviate_v he_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hinder_v obdurate_a sinner_n from_o crucify_a he_o 4._o he_o do_v this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n full_o to_o reveal_v he_o and_o ultimate_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o a_o head_n all_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o do_v by_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v tender_a care_n conjoin_v with_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n none_o of_o his_o elect_a in_o any_o age_n be_v leave_v without_o that_o light_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o so_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v fresh_a consolation_n and_o supportment_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v while_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v still_o harken_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v new_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o refreshment_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v relief_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o final_a hand_n be_v set_v to_o the_o work_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o misery_n darkness_n and_o distress_n they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n these_o 2000_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n and_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o vail_n upon_o their_o eye_n iv._o we_o may_v see_v hence_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o every_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o ever_o for_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o ever_o will_v in_o this_o world_n reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n ever_o design_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v so_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o accomplish_v this_o work_n make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o perfect_a from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o prophet_n return_v we_o now_o again_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n both_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o antecedent_n to_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o in-vestiture_a therewith_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o 2._o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherein_o consist_v the_o first_o amplification_n of_o his_o proposition_n concern_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o two_o part_n both_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la fecit_fw-la constituit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v set_z make_v appoint_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man._n the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o appoint_v than_o he_o can_v be_v to_o be_v god_n on_o what_o account_n he_o have_v his_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o same_o he_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o necessary_o on_o any_o supposition_n attend_v it_o as_o supreme_a dominion_n do_v nor_o do_v this_o denotation_n of_o he_o respect_n mere_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v they_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o act_n 20.20_o and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o such_o do_v the_o privilege_n belong_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v mediator_n nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o there_o may_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o discharge_v a_o office_n in_o a_o other_o nature_n
2.9_o 3._o of_o grace_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1.14_o chap._n 3.34_o luke_n 2.52_o chap._n 4.1_o 4._o a_o authoritative_a fullness_n to_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 18._o so_o as_o that_o from_o he_o or_o that_o fullness_n which_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o entrust_v he_o withal_o believer_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 17._o thus_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o there_o intend_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o invite_v sinner_n weary_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 28._o that_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o burden_a sinner_n need_v and_o look_v after_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v joh._n 3.35_o 36._o and_o full_o joh._n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.19_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n they_o be_v all_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o or_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o store_n and_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o inheritance_n sure_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o king_n who_o have_v all_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o disposal_n all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v do_v or_o give_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n light_a than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n if_o compare_v with_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o regenerate_v quicken_a sanctify_a assist_a grace_n be_v he_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v he_o walk_v among_o dead_a soul_n and_o say_v to_o who_o he_o will_v live_v and_o 2._o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o please_v joh._n 4.14_o all_o the_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o invite_v man_n unto_o they_o free_o cant._n 5.1_o isa._n 55.1_o rev._n 21._o and_o 3._o all_o grace_n actual_o assist_v we_o unto_o any_o duty_n be_v his_o also_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v out_o suitable_a help_n at_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o quicken_v purify_v or_o strengthen_v but_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o dram_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v obtain_v but_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o store_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n be_v so_o far_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v sole_o he_o joh._n 10.28_o and_o so_o also_o 4._o be_v all_o the_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o our_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 3.6_o he_o be_v so_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o mass_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o store_v of_o it_o be_v inexhaustible_a and_o he_o be_v ready_a free_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a in_o his_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o part_n of_o his_o heirship_n extend_v unto_o 1._o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o father_n can_v find_v in_o his_o own_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bestow_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o design_v to_o exalt_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.14_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v commensurate_a if_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o boundless_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v commensurate_a 3._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v save_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v out_o by_o all_o that_o be_v rich_a precious_a glorious_a all_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v treasure_n unsearchable_a riches_n and_o exceed_a excellency_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o especial_a foundation_n of_o all_o this_o trust_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v isaiah_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n make_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n heb._n 2.17_o chap._n 9.12_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n that_o lie_v perish_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v once_o my_o image_n glorious_o enstamp_v on_o they_o and_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o my_o service_n but_o behold_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o they_o upon_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o everlasting_a ruin_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o undertake_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v down_o thy_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o have_v thou_o love_n enough_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n in_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o be_v obedient_a therein_o unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o will_v undertake_v this_o work_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n lo_o i_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n my_o delight_n be_v with_o these_o son_n man_n psal._n 40.8_o prov._n 8.31_o what_o they_o have_v take_v i_o will_v pay_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o let_v it_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n unto_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o leader_n unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n take_v into_o thy_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v undertake_v behold_v here_o be_v unsearchable_a hide_a treasure_n not_o of_o many_o generation_n but_o lay_v up_o from_o eternity_n take_v all_o these_o riches_n into_o thy_o power_n and_o at_o thy_o disposal_n shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a peculiar_a foundation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o rule_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n proccede_v in_o dispose_v these_o treasure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v evident_a though_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bestow_v not_o
of_o the_o dead_a and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolong_a world_n or_o life_n eternal_a principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o distribution_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o last_o dispensation_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o add_v thereunto_o his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o from_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o give_v evidence_n unto_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o streightning_n thought_n of_o this_o work_n he_o express_v it_o in_o term_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o that_o distribution_n whereunto_o it_o be_v usual_o cast_v by_o themselves_o as_o john_n content_v not_o himself_o by_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o add_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o and_o this_o be_v of_o old_a the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o all_o confess_v evident_a footstep_n of_o this_o faith_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o targum_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o personal_a property_n which_o be_v every_o where_o assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v this_o say_v that_o thought_n go_v and_o the_o like_a as_o psal._n 68.17_o they_o affirm_v that_o word_n which_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o bereschit_n rabath_n of_o those_o word_n gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n by_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o word_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n be_v create_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o alter_v their_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o a_o season_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o may_v mark_v out_o those_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o afford_v we_o in_o common_a as_o to_o the_o abide_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o therein_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o affirm_v and_o 2._o unto_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o be_v make_v heir_n lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o no_o creature_n can_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o wave_v the_o tribunal_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o all_o and_o 3._o a_o stable_a bottom_n of_o faith_n hope_n contentment_n and_o patience_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o dispensation_n he_o who_o be_v their_o redeemer_n that_o buy_v they_o have_v all_o that_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v that_o the_o sovereign_n right_a of_o creation_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o grant_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n isa._n 54._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o from_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o put_v under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v lay_v and_o dispose_v in_o and_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o and_o use_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n namely_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o mere_o on_o the_o general_a account_n as_o make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o more_o especial_a of_o their_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 6._o how_o man_n on_o both_o these_o foundation_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o beside_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o which_o we_o may_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o from_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n who_o consideration_n will_v not_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o work_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v be_v the_o just_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v make_v dispose_v of_o and_o order_v in_o their_o creation_n so_o as_o that_o god_n may_v be_v everlasting_o glorify_v in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o which_o by_o he_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o proper_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o of_o which_o latter_a we_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o ensue_a word_n this_o be_v declare_v of_o old_a where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o this_o son_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v at_o large_a 1._o his_o coexistence_n with_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n before_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creation_n be_v by_o his_o power_n bring_v forth_o v_o 22_o 23_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o then_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o ineffable_a delight_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n both_o before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n v_o 30._o far_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o co-operation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o v_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v express_v as_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o dispensation_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o call_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o blessedness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o which_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n bring_v both_o the_o creation_n together_o the_o first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n absolute_o the_o other_o
of_o that_o mind_n be_v many_o still_o it_o be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o vex_a question_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o 1._o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o hereof_o or_o of_o he_o be_v the_o son_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o this_o agreement_n likeness_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v between_o relation_n finite_a and_o corporeal_a what_o the_o father_n be_v do_v have_v that_o the_o son_n be_v do_v have_v or_o else_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o he_o nor_o represent_v by_o he_o 2._o by_o character_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o that_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o unto_o we_o col._n 1.16_o for_o these_o three_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o use_n seem_v thus_o to_o difference_n they_o 1._o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exist_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v so_o essential_o so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o this_o he_o be_v absolute_o antecedent_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.16_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o in_o he_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o power_n goodness_n holiness_n grace_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o be_v in_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o by_o he_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o philo_n express_v their_o sense_n the_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o most_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o seer_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o express_v some_o of_o their_o conception_n concern_v this_o eternal_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v thereunto_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v the_o ordinary_a engrave_v of_o ring_n or_o seal_n or_o stone_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o engrave_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o more_o glorious_o represent_v god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o engrave_v of_o his_o name_n on_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o mention_v of_o it_o we_o have_v exod._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o jehovah_n or_o to_o jehovah_n here_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v characterise_v and_o engrave_v to_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o people_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o engrave_v name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o can_v real_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o and_o thus_o also_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o engrave_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3.9_o or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v then_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v of_o his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v iniquity_n the_o apostle_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v thereby_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o nature_n denote_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a real_o to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o most_o glorious_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o expression_n to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n how_o they_o be_v of_o old_a instruct_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o actual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o preach_v or_o declare_v but_o what_o in_o their_o typical_a institution_n they_o have_v before_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o any_o long_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n necessary_o require_v we_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o refreshment_n in_o our_o passage_n observe_v 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o glorious_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v manifest_v now_o because_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o allusion_n depend_v on_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n give_v of_o and_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v from_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_v that_o task_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2._o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n convey_v there_o be_v sundry_a signal_n instance_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o
unto_o we_o in_o he_o alone_o can_v we_o attain_v a_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o assertion_n take_v from_o the_o mutual_a inbeing_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o his_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o glory_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o than_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n because_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o full_o and_o perfect_o express_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o second_o be_v our_o great_a guide_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o acceptable_a access_n unto_o he_o will_v we_o come_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n which_o poor_a weak_a finite_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v we_o know_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v we_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v exhibit_v reveal_v unfold_v unto_o we_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n out_o of_o who_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v save_o apprehend_v or_o right_o understand_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o expose_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v see_v and_o know_v the_o father_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a unto_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o all_o which_o he_o intend_v afterward_o to_o enlarge_v his_o discourse_n he_o show_v before_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whereunto_o as_o a_o far_a evidence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o that_o begin_n of_o his_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o also_o abide_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o uphold_v or_o rule_v all_o thing_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o expositor_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o according_o various_o render_v in_o translation_n some_o render_v it_o by_o uphold_v support_v bearing_z carrying_z and_o these_o suppose_v it_o to_o express_v that_o infinite_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o creation_n keep_v it_o from_o sink_v into_o its_o original_a of_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o hereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o yet_o and_o i_o work_v that_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o this_o place_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o nothing_o by_o the_o latter_a be_v they_o preserve_v from_o that_o return_n unto_o nothing_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o capable_a of_o existence_n without_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o their_o perpetual_a conflict_n by_o contrariety_n of_o quality_n will_v precipitate_v they_o into_o 2._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o express_v his_o rule_n govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o make_v and_o which_o be_v suppose_v sustain_v and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n or_o else_o that_o providential_a rule_n over_o all_o which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o way_n express_v whereby_o he_o exercise_v this_o rule_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o obvious_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o these_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o employ_v for_o as_o absolute_o it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o roll_a or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o burden_n and_o he_o who_o rule_v or_o govern_v other_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v they_o so_o moses_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11.11_o 12._o thou_o have_v put_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weight_n or_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v or_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o hence_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n that_o uphold_v and_o rule_v they_o to_o bear_v then_o or_o uphold_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v may_v be_v both_o well_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o rule_n or_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n that_o together_o with_o his_o power_n and_o rule_n he_o may_v sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o people_n only_o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v among_o man_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a facility_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o whereas_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n itself_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n else_o where_o though_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o actus_n or_o agitatus_fw-la 1_o pet._n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o word_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v whereby_o they_o have_v former_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v to_o bear_v to_o endure_v as_o mal._n 3.2_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v 1_o king_n 4.7_o ruth_n 4.15_o zech._n 11.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustinens_fw-la nutriens_fw-la omne_fw-la sustain_v and_o cherish_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o rule_n or_o disposal_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o the_o preservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v and_o be_v conspicuous_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 1.20_o although_o that_o power_n be_v accompany_v also_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o that_o wisdom_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o power_n infinite_a at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n first_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o a_o word_n that_o be_v effectual_a and_o operative_a namely_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n with_o easiness_n and_o authority_n accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n this_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o cherub_n and_o wheel_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v guide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n do_v intend_v to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o ezekiel_n rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a who_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o the_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o uphold_v or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n do_v full_o declare_v the_o glorious_a providence_n emblematical_o express_v in_o that_o vision_n the_o son_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n influence_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o it_o respective_o subsistence_n life_n and_o motion_n act_v rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assign_v unto_o the_o son_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o consider_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o desert_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n who_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o supportment_n rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o after_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o will_v follow_v as_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n so_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o make_v which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o distinct_a sense_n and_o importance_n consider_v absolute_o and_o apart_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n take_v out_o the_o observation_n which_o they_o single_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o these_o last_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o act_v regular_o unto_o its_o appoint_a end_n without_o the_o continual_a supportment_n guidance_n influence_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o joint_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o as_o also_o the_o weak_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n can_v no_o more_o support_v act_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v at_o first_o make_v themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o great_a can_v conserve_v itself_o by_o its_o power_n or_o greatness_n or_o order_n nor_o the_o least_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o opposition_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a hand_n under_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o will_v all_o sink_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o do_v not_o a_o effectual_a power_n influence_n they_o they_o will_v become_v a_o slothful_a heap_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n implant_v in_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o special_a natural_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o act_v move_v or_o work_v regular_o but_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o nature_n and_o power_n absolute_o in_o they_o and_o independent_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o operation_n the_o sun_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o we_o behold_v or_o conceive_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o all_o creature_n also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v sun_n or_o fire_n or_o wind_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v or_o retain_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a continual_a emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o effect_n by_o all_o their_o act_n do_v not_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o all_o agent_n what_o ever_o whether_o natural_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o free_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o election_n and_o choice_n hence_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o nation_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o who_o he_o first_o create_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o on_o that_o first_o foundation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v make_v to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n care_n providence_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o effectual_a influence_n our_o life_n be_v support_v and_o continue_v that_o we_o be_v act_v move_v and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a wherein_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n so_o daniel_n tell_v belshazzar_n that_o his_o breath_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 5.23_o his_o breath_n in_o the_o supportment_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o way_n in_o his_o effectual_a guidance_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o now_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v by_o paul_n particular_o apply_v unto_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n they_o consist_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n keep_v from_o dissolution_n in_o their_o singular_a existence_n and_o in_o a_o consistency_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o limit_a finite_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v create_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o that_o shall_v have_v either_o a_o self-subsistence_n or_o a_o selfsufficiency_n or_o be_v independent_a on_o himself_o all_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v god_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o where_o we_o name_v a_o creature_n we_o name_v that_o which_o have_v a_o derive_v and_o dependent_a be_v and_o that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v act_v so_o neither_o second_o the_o energetical_a efficacy_n of_o
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
as_o to_o their_o authority_n on_o the_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o cogency_n in_o argument_n on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v press_v where_o we_o find_v these_o concur_v as_o in_o this_o place_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_o true_a and_o unquestionable_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o in_o this_o place_n expositor_n general_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o arise_v pure_o from_o their_o own_o mistake_n they_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o word_n shall_v prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v see_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o such_o end_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o attribution_n than_o any_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o particular_a above_o those_o who_o ministry_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v this_o testimony_n effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o it_o be_v original_o intend_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n in_o it_o assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v not_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n that_o interpreter_n have_v either_o find_v out_o in_o it_o or_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_v return_v from_o god_n unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a oracle_n be_v as_o follow_v v_o 11._o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o 1_o chron._n 17.11_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o father_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n v._n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 13._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o v._n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o i_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n but_o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a oracle_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v solomon_n seem_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v direct_o and_o only_o intend_v and_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o cut_v that_o knot_n which_o they_o suppose_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n from_o the_o oracle_n itself_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o seed_n or_o son_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v be_v foretell_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n or_o seed_n shall_v reign_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o not_o enter_v into_o rest_n with_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o throne_n of_o this_o son_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v express_v psal._n 89._o whilst_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n continue_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n fail_v within_o a_o few_o genâ—rations_n 4._o the_o title_n there_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v direct_o prophesy_v of_o show_v he_o as_o our_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o none_o will_v say_v that_o solâ—mon_n be_v so_o who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o by_o sin_n he_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o observation_n though_o they_o want_v not_o some_o appearance_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n come_v short_a of_o prove_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o as_o we_o may_v brief_o manifest_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o this_o oracle_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o god_n intimate_v in_o it_o unto_o david_n that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o then_o have_v shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o raise_v up_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v but_o his_o designation_n or_o exaltation_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o solomon_n may_v be_v intend_v though_o now_o bear_v yea_o and_o grow_v up_o if_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v 2._o although_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o division_n about_o title_n and_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v proclaim_v king_n or_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o vest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o after_o his_o natural_a decease_n moreover_o also_o david_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o render_v unable_a for_o public_a administration_n the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o day_n after_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n need_v no_o observation_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o remain_a reason_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o to_o affirm_v solomon_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o oracle_n nor_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o afterward_o he_o build_v be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v give_v we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 29.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o bound_n and_o determine_v our_o sobriety_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o very_a subject_n about_o angel_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o consist_v in_o exceed_v these_o bound_n by_o a_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n unrevealed_a and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o evil_a to_o lie_v in_o pride_n vanity_n and_o fleshliness_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v unto_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o averse_a from_o right_a reason_n nor_o more_o condemn_v by_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a time_n than_o a_o curious_a humour_n of_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o investigation_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a honest_a lawful_a rule_n or_o medium_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v increase_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n as_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v bring_v we_o unto_o any_o certainty_n and_o truth_n while_o man_n indulge_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o too_o many_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o with_o what_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n about_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v worship_v they_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o certainty_n whereas_o if_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v know_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n so_o they_o will_v have_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n without_o which_o pretend_v high_a and_o raise_v notion_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n worse_o than_o profess_a ignorance_n ii_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o angel_n lie_v in_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o povidence_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o exaltation_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o this_o testimony_n report_v their_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o work_n wherein_o of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v god_n have_v endow_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o very_a excellent_a nature_n furnish_v they_o with_o many_o eminent_a property_n of_o wisdom_n power_n agility_n perpetuity_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v hereby_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a herein_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o nature_n itself_o and_o its_o essential_a property_n all_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o horride_v and_o most_o to_o be_v detest_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n namely_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o moral_n not_o mere_o natural_a endowment_n these_o make_v they_o amiable_a glorious_a excellent_a unto_o this_o their_o readiness_n for_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n their_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n therein_o with_o cheerfulness_n alacrity_n readiness_n and_o ability_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a their_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a glory_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n that_o be_v its_o order_n and_o tendency_n towards_o its_o principal_a end_n in_o which_o two_o all_o true_a honour_n consist_v it_o be_v glorious_a even_o in_o the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o above_o this_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v unto_o what_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o among_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v attempt_v somewhat_o far_o somewhat_o high_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o endless_a ruin_n in_o shame_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v little_a consider_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n lie_v mere_o in_o willingness_n ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o the_o work_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o subservience_n unto_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n glorious_a work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n instance_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v but_o they_o be_v common_o know_v now_o these_o be_v glorious_a work_n god_n in_o they_o eminent_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o exalt_v and_o from_o these_o work_n arise_v all_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o work_n 3._o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n with_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o uncontrollable_a efficacy_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o fly_v 145000._o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o night_n another_o set_a fire_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o like_a power_n and_o expedition_n be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o creature_n answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o in_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o keep_v they_o short_a of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o own_o property_n but_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invite_v as_o we_o be_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o therein_o what_o unspeakable_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o future_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n oh_o in_o how_o many_o vanity_n do_v vain_a man_n place_n his_o glory_n nothing_o so_o shameful_a that_o one_o or_o other_o have_v not_o glory_v in_o while_o the_o true_a and_o only_a glory_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o but_o we_o must_v treat_v again_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n viii_o ix_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o testify_v concern_v angel_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o much_o other_o thing_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o the_o son_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
advantage_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o who_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v again_o into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n hence_o believer_n do_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n absolute_o but_o as_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o as_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o everlasting_a satisfactory_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o often_o to_o behold_v see_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v they_o consider_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n his_o righteousness_n as_o faithful_a to_o justify_v they_o all_o his_o property_n as_o engage_v in_o covenant_n for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o supportment_n unto_o we_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invite_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o motive_n thereunto_o prov._n 8.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o a_o abundant_a reward_n in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a invitation_n do_v he_o give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v salvation_n in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o in_o who_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v propose_v to_o their_o benefit_n as_o they_o find_v who_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 24.25_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o they_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o 2._o a_o instruction_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o advantage_n that_o be_v as_o engage_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_n absolute_o consider_v they_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o old_a who_o conclude_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n or_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v consider_v as_o his_o property_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n they_o be_v always_o reliey_v and_o comfort_v isa._n 54.4_o 5._o ii_o the_o whole_a old_a creation_n even_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n at_o least_o of_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o and_o use_v of_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o small_a perish_a share_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a for_o our_o inheritance_n the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v pass_v away_o that_o lovely_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v hasten_v unto_o its_o period_n it_o be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n that_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o true_a satisfaction_n iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatever_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a iv._o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o disposal_n to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o v._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n unto_o believer_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o make_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vi_o whatever_o our_o change_n may_v be_v inward_a or_o outward_a yet_o christ_n change_v not_o our_o eternal_a condition_n be_v secure_v and_o relief_n provide_v against_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o misery_n the_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o security_n in_o every_o condition_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o vii_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o such_o the_o perish_a condition_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v the_o least_o stable_a consolation_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o and_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n isa._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o voice_n cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o all_o be_v grass_n fade_v grass_n though_o it_o bloom_n and_o appear_v goodly_a for_o a_o little_a season_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o continuance_n no_o consistency_n in_o it_o every_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o flesh_n of_o all_o that_o in_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v we_o do_v we_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o his_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v but_o a_o fade_a flower_n isa._n 28.1_o what_o joy_n what_o peace_n what_o rest_n can_v be_v take_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v away_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o perish_v before_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v over_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v this_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a in_o its_o self_n in_o its_o act_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n seek_v for_o rest_n consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_o abide_v word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n apply_v these_o word_n 1_o ep._n 1.25_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o alone_o his_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n may_v relief_n be_v obtain_v against_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perish_a die_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o every_o man_n live_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o and_o thence_o take_v the_o conclusion_n now_o insist_v on_o v_o 7._o and_o now_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v look_v after_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o least_o of_o use_n or_o comfort_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o thou_o alone_o as_o a_o god_n eternal_a pardon_v and_o save_v do_v i_o look_v for_o relief_n man_n indeed_o in_o this_o condition_n seek_v oftentimes_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o himself_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o enjoy_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v leave_v after_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o frailty_n with_o a_o eternity_n that_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_n and_o inheritance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n unto_o all_o generation_n and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n they_o see_v indeed_o that_o all_o man_n die_v wise_a man_n and_o fool_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v but_o from_o thence_o observe_v their_o own_o frailty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v provision_n against_o it_o they_o will_v perpetuate_v their_o posterity_n and_o their_o inheritance_n this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o inmost_a imagination_n but_o what_o censure_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v upon_o this_o contrivance_n v_o 12._o nevertheless_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o imagination_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o
â—â—â—e_a and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v therein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o unbeliever_n with_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v be_v full_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_o only_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o unto_o degree_n great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sore_a aggravation_n which_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n separation_n from_o god_n under_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v unquestionable_o due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o penalty_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o and_o great_a aggravation_n upon_o man_n sin_v against_o that_o great_a remedy_n provide_v against_o the_o first_o guilt_n and_o prevarication_n which_o it_o also_o do_v as_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fond_a conceit_n have_v befall_v some_o that_o all_o denunciation_n of_o future_a wrath_n even_o unto_o unbeliever_n be_v legal_a which_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o insist_v upon_o so_o will_v man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o will_v disarm_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o vile_a enemy_n there_o be_v also_o we_o see_v a_o great_a use_n in_o these_o evangelical_n threaten_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o and_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n both_o unto_o conversion_n and_o edification_n who_o have_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o dextrous_a in_o manage_v gospel_n commination_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o those_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v hence_o learn_v their_o duty_n when_o such_o threaten_n be_v handle_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o all_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o consequent_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o design_v of_o it_o foolish_a man_n have_v always_o have_v tumultuate_a thought_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n some_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equity_n and_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n in_o judgement_n temporal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o some_o about_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a hence_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o of_o old_a who_o dream_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o some_o season_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o turn_v hell_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n other_o have_v dispute_v in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a annihilation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o other_o rise_v but_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o punishment_n infinite_a as_o to_o its_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o a_o fault_n temporary_a finite_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o discern_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v final_o on_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n justice_n constitute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n inflict_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o be_v god_n unjust_a say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o that_o from_o whence_o punishment_n proceed_v but_o punishment_n itself_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n anger_n or_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a the_o cause_n be_v design_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o true_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n natural_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o absolute_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o assign_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arbitrary_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a the_o holy_a god_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o god_n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v to_o repine_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o one_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a and_o sovereign_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n than_o this_o that_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n require_v to_o be_v be_v holy_a meet_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o inseparable_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a in_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o act_v towards_o and_o so_o denote_v a_o different_a habitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o inseparable_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_o accompany_v withal_o two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o that_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o from_o his_o declaration_n of_o creature_n not_o any_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o what_o he_o do_v we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o crime_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v now_o no_o creature_n know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v none_o can_v true_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o revelation_n who_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o that_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v deserve_v let_v we_o first_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n and_o then_o
consideration_n of_o previous_o unto_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o jesus_n v._n 8._o we_o sâ—e_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n reason_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o general_a assertion_n which_o lie_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o we_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o consider_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v it_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o expression_n 3_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o condescension_n and_o grace_n consist_v and_o 4._o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o he_o first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n yea_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o immediate_a occasion_n hereof_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o psalm_n david_n have_v exercise_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n especial_o the_o beauty_n order_n majesty_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a body_n which_o in_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v thereon_o into_o this_o admiration_n that_o this_o great_a and_o infinite_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n give_v be_v and_o existence_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o own_o exellency_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condescend_v unto_o that_o care_n and_o regard_v of_o man_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o thought_n fix_v themselves_o upon_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o all_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a see_v he_o may_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o appear_o more_a glorious_a product_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n second_o he_o far_o express_v his_o admiration_n at_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v intimate_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o grief_n sorrow_n anxiety_n pain_n trouble_v and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o man_n full_o express_v that_o here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v near_a it_o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o one_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n this_o name_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o yea_o express_v 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 47._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o be_v it_o record_v of_o old_a gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o poor_a man_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n will_v express_v man_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o place_n power_n and_o esteem_n so_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v psalm_n 62.9_o where_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o adam_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o ish_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n now_o the_o psalmist_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o heighten_v his_o admiration_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miserable_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o be_v of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v above_o all_o man_n with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v bear_v on_o purpose_n to_o die_v hence_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o unto_o the_o dolorous_a afflict_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o outward_a opposition_n and_o reproach_n be_v superad_v he_o cry_v out_o concern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 22.7_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a three_o he_o express_v this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n always_o intend_v some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v remember_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o also_o be_v remembrance_n itself_o use_v on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o any_o creature_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a attend_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o according_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o also_o by_o job_n chap._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o good_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humiliation_n exaltation_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v couch_v herein_o four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o condescension_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o remember_v of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v express_v 1._o under_o one_o general_n head_n and_o 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o first_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o god_n remember_v man_n be_v that_o he_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o various_o use_v yet_o it_o constant_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a towards_o a_o inferior_a and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o otherwise_o use_v yet_o common_o it_o express_v the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o good_a and_o in_o especial_a be_v this_o term_n of_o visit_v use_v to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o of_o god_n in_o do_v of_o we_o good_a by_o send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o luke_n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o both_o relate_n to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a so_o chap._n 7.16_o
condescension_n unto_o we_o as_o first_o his_o greatness_n his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 145.3_o that_o be_v it_o be_v infinite_a the_o immensity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v his_o greatness_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v beyond_o all_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o think_v and_o imagine_v a_o greatness_n they_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o heaven_n above_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v fancy_v but_o this_o express_v not_o immensity_n those_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o our_o thought_n of_o greatness_n be_v apt_a to_o consist_v in_o add_v one_o thing_n unto_o another_o until_o that_o which_o we_o think_v on_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o imagination_n but_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o fill_n of_o all_o imaginary_a place_n or_o space_n but_o a_o infinite_a existence_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o indistant_a from_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o present_a where_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v produce_v thousand_o of_o world_n which_o he_o can_v do_v by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a in_o they_o all_o indistant_a from_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o than_o he_o be_v in_o and_o unto_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o create_v and_o this_o not_o by_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o part_n in_o this_o immensity_n for_o that_o which_o have_v part_n can_v be_v infinite_a or_o immense_a somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o in_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v whole_o present_a in_o his_o whole_a be_v every_o where_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o call_v we_o for_o pure_a act_n of_o understanding_n and_o faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o reason_n will_v go_v that_o it_o will_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o what_o remain_v it_o leave_v to_o faith_n and_o reverential_n adoration_n reason_n have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n thus_o far_o that_o god_n be_v immense_a not_o only_o present_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o exist_v in_o his_o infinite_a be_v where_o no_o creature_n be_v and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a essence_n equal_o there_o it_o give_v they_o up_o to_o admiration_n reverence_n adoration_n and_o the_o improvement_n by_o faith_n of_o this_o excellency_n of_o god_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thought_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o astonishable_a be_v this_o his_o greatness_n how_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n as_o vanity_n as_o nothing_o before_o he_o what_o be_v a_o little_a dust_n to_o a_o immensity_n of_o be_v to_o that_o who_o greatness_n we_o can_v measure_v who_o nature_n we_o can_v comprehend_v who_o glory_n we_o can_v only_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o adore_v what_o be_v a_o poor_a worm_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n on_o this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v admiration_n and_o holy_a astonishment_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v think_v of_o we_o or_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o greatness_n of_o god_n do_v he_o set_v forth_o by_o show_v what_o a_o mean_a thing_n the_o whole_a creation_n which_o we_o behold_v be_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa._n 40.12_o 15_o 17._o second_o his_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o absolute_a product_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o infinite_a store_n and_o treasure_n of_o they_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o they_o have_v no_o previous_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v no_o reason_n cause_n or_o end_n be_v there_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o only_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o rom._n 11.36_o rev._n 4.11_o now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o a_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n in_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v every_o way_n self-sufficient_a before_o the_o existence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v and_o this_o arise_v from_o his_o fullness_n of_o be_v which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v his_o self-being_a his_o self-existence_n his_o selfsufficiency_n all_o the_o propertye_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a have_v that_o which_o satisfy_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o nothing_o can_v comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n god_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o infinite_a so_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o a_o infinite_a object_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o rest_n if_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a god_n by_o his_o understanding_n know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o know_v not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n but_o also_o what_o ever_o he_o can_v so_o do_v and_o this_o suitableness_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o make_v they_o because_o infinite_a not_o real_o to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o or_o from_o his_o nature_n itself_o so_o it_o give_v they_o all_o rest_n blessedness_n satisfaction_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o former_a instance_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o more_o because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o hence_o be_v god_n alsufficient_a and_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n for_o selfsufficiency_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a blessedness_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n absolute_a eternal_a and_o essential_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_v absolute_o in_o himself_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o be_v his_o own_o sufficiency_n unto_o and_o for_o himself_o all_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o shall_v or_o may_v ever_o attain_v unto_o be_v but_o dependent_a derivative_a and_o communicate_v because_o though_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o supply_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n his_o blessedness_n be_v absolute_a because_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v every_o way_n self-sufficient_a this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o bless_v hence_o god_n make_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v have_v need_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o be_v not_o infinite_a unto_o which_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v
to_o be_v lay_v on_o that_o duration_n which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o take_v many_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n who_o scarce_o ever_o behold_v the_o light_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n three_o this_o earthly_a frail_a man_n have_v make_v himself_o yet_o more_o unspeakable_o vile_a by_o sin_n this_o set_v he_o at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o foil_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o they_o make_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o remember_v man_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o exceed_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v and_o this_o also_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o mindfulness_n of_o he_o but_o these_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n whether_o we_o may_v refer_v our_o meditation_n on_o they_o only_o the_o duty_n itself_o arise_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v here_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n mention_v we_o will_v live_v constant_o in_o a_o holy_a adoration_n of_o this_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n first_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n meditation_n accompany_v with_o holy_a adoration_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o duty_n some_o man_n have_v overbusy_o and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o have_v foolish_o endeavour_v to_o measure_v infinite_a thing_n by_o the_o miserable_a short_a line_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o suit_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o narrow_a apprehension_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n on_o this_o subject_n wherein_o though_o they_o have_v seem_v wise_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n our_o duty_n lie_v in_o study_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v evident_o suitable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o with_o curious_a search_n and_o speculation_n but_o with_o holy_a admiration_n reverence_n and_o fear_n this_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o unto_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o in_o this_o way_n serious_a thought_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o property_n his_o greatness_n immensity_n selfsufficiency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v exceed_o useful_a unto_o our_o soul_n when_o these_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o wonder_n when_o they_o have_v prostrate_v our_o spirit_n before_o he_o and_o lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o our_o person_n on_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o and_o our_o whole_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o holy_a astonishment_n then_o second_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o our_o extract_n our_o frailty_n our_o vileness_n on_o every_o account_n how_o poor_a how_o undeservable_a be_v we_o what_o be_v a_o little_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o in_o we_o what_o be_v there_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o abase_v we_o alive_a one_o day_n dead_a another_o quiet_a one_o moment_n trouble_v another_o fear_v care_v rejoice_v causeless_o sin_v always_o in_o our_o best_a condition_n altogether_o vanity_n though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o this_o purpose_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v after_o all_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v inexpressible_o miserable_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v less_o than_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o will_v we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n will_v we_o be_v honourable_a we_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v will_v we_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o three_o let_v the_o result_n of_o these_o thought_n be_v a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n care_n grace_n and_o condescension_n in_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v hence_o will_v praise_n hence_o will_v thankfulness_n hence_o will_v self-abasement_n ensue_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a foundation_n as_o of_o obedience_n so_o of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n verse_n ix_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o man_n by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n proceed_v to_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v especial_o intend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o word_n have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n but_o say_v he_o we_o see_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o difficulty_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v attend_v withal_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v first_o by_o show_v in_o general_a how_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o unto_o jesus_n second_o by_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obscurity_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transposition_n of_o expression_n in_o they_o three_o by_o open_v the_o several_a thing_n teach_v and_o assert_v in_o they_o and_o four_a by_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n from_o exception_n and_o objection_n first_o the_o apostle_n positive_o apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o jesus_n as_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v therein_o or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v when_o he_o mind_a man_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o the_o syriack_n translation_n direct_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o who_o he_o make_v lower_v a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n concern_v who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o in_o who_o alone_o this_o testimony_n be_v verify_v two_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v man_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o both_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n we_o see_v jesus_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v before_o appeal_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o experience_n in_o his_o negative_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n in_o general_a so_o do_v he_o here_o in_o his_o affirmative_a we_o see_v jesus_n now_o they_o see_v it_o partly_o by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v concern_v he_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v new_o speak_v of_o whereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n manifest_v partly_o by_o his_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n give_v law_n rule_n and_o worship_n unto_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o this_o new_a world_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o have_v be_v otherwise_o teach_v concern_v his_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o see_v they_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o nor_o can_v be_v deny_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v acknowledge_v now_o this_o confession_n on_o the_o evidence_n mention_v he_o apply_v to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n first_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n or_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o more_o exigency_n and_o want_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v expose_v unto_o and_o hereby_o he_o evident_o declare_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o he_o be_v but_o little_a beneath_o angel_n for_o as_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o dignity_n far_o above_o all_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o minoration_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o present_a purpose_n not_o as_o direct_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o confirmation_n concern_v his_o dignity_n but_o as_o evident_o design_v the_o person_n that_o the_o whole_a belong_v unto_o as_o also_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o
more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o the_o general_a end_n of_o that_o exinanition_n and_o depression_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n 3._o his_o exaltation_n unto_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a the_o world_n to_o come_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o a_o numerous_a amplification_n subjoin_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o depression_n and_o the_o death_n that_o it_o tend_v unto_o 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o other_o and_o 4._o its_o extent_n for_o all_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversative_a intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o some_o against_o the_o whole_a context_n apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n have_v the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o expression_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o see_v he_o but_o a_o new_a antecedent_n be_v here_o introduce_v but_o we_o see_v jesus_n another_o person_n be_v substitute_v as_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n declare_v we_o see_v he_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o open_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v in_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o exinanition_n of_o christ_n or_o minoration_n in_o respect_n of_o angel_n do_v consist_v mere_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o general_n be_v esteem_v beneath_o angelical_a or_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n which_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o conflict_v withal_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o absolute_o to_o intend_v the_o former_a 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o minoration_n now_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a who_o be_v suppose_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n 2._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o advance_v above_o the_o angelical_a and_o may_v have_v immediate_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n if_o other_o work_n in_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o intend_v the_o low_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v exclusive_o to_o his_o incarnation_n though_o that_o be_v afterward_o verse_n 14._o particular_o speak_v unto_o but_o his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bring_v forth_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n in_o part_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v it_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n sorrow_n grief_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o the_o misery_n from_o without_o that_o any_o person_n partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o in_o sum_n death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o misery_n angel_n be_v exempt_v this_o we_o see_v know_v and_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n during_o his_o conversation_n with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n end_v at_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a despise_a condition_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v humble_v into_o this_o condition_n which_o he_o first_o explain_v and_o then_o vindicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o end_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n this_o yet_o more_o displease_v the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o therefore_o immediate_o prove_v add_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o complete_a the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v his_o exaltation_n upon_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o exaltation_n namely_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v and_o so_o consequent_o over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o impulsive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v coincident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a clause_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.11_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.4_o his_o goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n and_o love_n of_o mankind_n absolute_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 9_o love_n intense_a love_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.5_o his_o good-pleasure_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n verse_n 1._o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o rom._n 8.28_o or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o 30._o his_o prae-designation_a and_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o move_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o gracious_a free_a sovereign_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n suit_v unto_o and_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a grace_n love_n goodness_n and_o benignity_n pity_n mercy_n compassion_n exert_v themselves_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o jesus_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disregard_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o design_v hereby_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n towards_o other_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o thus_o appoint_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o die_v as_o to_o experience_n the_o sorrow_n bitterness_n and_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v first_o real_o to_o die_v not_o in_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n or_o show_n as_o some_o foolish_o of_o old_a blaspheme_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n a_o deliverance_n in_o opinion_n see_v the_o phrase_n use_v mark_v 9.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o see_v death_n joh._n 8.51_o be_v call_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n v_o 52._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o death_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v he_o real_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n
they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o this_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o syriack_n copy_n do_v still_o and_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la gradianum_fw-la with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n intimate_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v allude_v it_o may_v be_v unto_o ephes._n 1.10_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n when_o some_o read_v so_o before_o their_o day_n nor_o will_v the_o word_n so_o read_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o their_o error_n none_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o who_o be_v god_n die_v therein_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insist_v on_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o any_o but_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o those_o many_o son_n which_o god_n by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n v_o 10._o those_o sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n v_o 11_o 12._o and_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n v_o 13._o who_o by_o death_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n v_o 15._o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o hope_v our_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n receive_v light_n from_o as_o well_o as_o bring_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o suitableness_n throughout_o to_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wherein_o divers_a worthy_a expositor_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n immediate_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n now_o though_o our_o exposition_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n yet_o because_o diverse_a learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v have_v give_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o embrace_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v by_o some_o further_a consideration_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o our_o exposition_n which_o be_v by_o they_o call_v into_o question_n premise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o place_n what_o we_o grant_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o contend_v for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n design_v in_o general_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o he_o principal_o respect_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o other_o but_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o contradistinction_n unto_o other_o outward_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o alone_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o mankind_n pre-eminence_n 2._o i_o also_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n collate_v on_o the_o first_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n not_o direct_o and_o intentional_o as_o his_o chief_a scope_n but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o obscure_o represent_v that_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o primary_o and_o direct_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o the_o messiah_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o report_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o unquestionable_a see_v matth._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o with_o this_o place_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n and_o son_n of_o man_n therein_o treat_v of_o and_o who_o alone_o do_v make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n the_o psalmist_n on_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n in_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a as_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o exalt_v which_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o do_v lie_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o matter_n of_o exultation_n and_o joy_n nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o no_o privilege_n whereof_o without_o a_o restitution_n by_o christ_n have_v we_o share_v or_o interest_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o not_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n not_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o be_v adam_n diminish_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n and_o therein_o depress_v from_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o of_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v for_o ever_o beneath_o the_o angelical_a again_o if_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v allow_v that_o expression_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v universal_a and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o among_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n except_v and_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n plain_o aver_v v_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n context_n of_o the_o word_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o expression_n do_v all_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n yea_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o most_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n direct_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o fix_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n liable_a to_o none_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o some_o will_v have_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o principal_a relate_v unto_o adam_n or_o man_n in_o general_a the_o other_o less_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a respect_v christ_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o one_o certain_a determinate_a sense_n as_o those_o have_v not_o which_o have_v two_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a proper_a sense_n at_o all_o for_o their_o sense_n be_v their_o determinate_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o will_v have_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o respect_v mankind_n in_o general_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o apply_v unto_o christ._n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v verify_v or_o make_v good_a by_o man_n some_o understand_v adam_n in_o his_o
follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n appear_v and_o be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o psalmist_n tend_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n humble_v and_o exalt_v to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v other_o way_n wherein_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n do_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o mat._n 5.45_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o these_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v singular_o admirable_a but_o this_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o exceed_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v that_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o apprehend_v and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o also_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v thus_o be_v help_v assist_v prepare_v for_o to_o understand_v in_o any_o measure_n what_o be_v the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discern_v why_o say_v he_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n that_o which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o he_o will_v principal_o be_v glorify_v here_o and_o unto_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o god_n have_v in_o other_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n one_o thing_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n another_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o part_n with_o reference_n unto_o that_o particular_a about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v forth_o display_v manifest_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o his_o excellency_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o great_a exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o work_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n engage_v that_o no_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unintere_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v why_o it_o be_v all_o to_o give_v a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v all_o this_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o god_n regard_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o object_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v first_o because_o all_o god_n regard_n of_o man_n in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v admirable_a especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n himself_o that_o move_v he_o hereunto_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v have_v rest_v in_o that_o glory_n man_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthless_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o do_v not_o because_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n all_o antecedent_n operation_n that_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v prevent_v and_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o after_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v antecedent_o unto_o any_o desert_n nor_o can_v it_o do_v so_o hypostatical_a union_n can_v be_v no_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n the_o assumption_n then_o of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a sovereign_a unconceivable_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v man_n for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o so_o do_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o his_o be_v make_v man_n be_v so_o have_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n any_o preparation_n for_o or_o disposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n have_v our_o nature_n that_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o way_n procure_v or_o prepare_v itself_o for_o its_o union_n and_o assumption_n thing_n have_v fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o measure_v but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o leave_v place_n unto_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n second_o have_v not_o god_n be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o man_n and_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a every_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n must_v have_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o this_o also_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o a_o object_n of_o admiration_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v what_o god_n take_v we_o unto_o by_o this_o visitation_n but_o to_o consider_v also_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n which_o the_o psalmist_n wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n unto_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o condition_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n free_v we_o by_o this_o visitation_n it_o have_v be_v great_a grace_n to_o have_v take_v a_o innocent_a a_o sinless_a man_n into_o glory_n great_a grace_n to_o have_v free_v a_o sinner_n from_o misery_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o least_o positive_a good_n but_o to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o utmost_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a misery_n in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o namely_o it_o be_v that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o do_v he_o render_v death_n unto_o sinner_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o his_o justice_n necessary_o require_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o apostle_n far_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o call_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o by_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n he_o will_v manifest_v what_o his_o righteousness_n require_v and_o what_o that_o require_v can_v otherwise_o be_v god_n be_v natural_o necessary_o essential_o righteous_a and_o this_o property_n of_o god_n nature_n require_v that_o punishment_n be_v inflâ—cted_v on_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v his_o anger_n and_o wrath._n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o punishment_n itself_o be_v denote_v by_o those_o expression_n yet_o often_o also_o they_o denote_v the_o habitude_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n towards_o sin_n for_o anger_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n include_v change_n and_o weakness_n can_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v on_o other_o it_o can_v intend_v nothing_o but_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n that_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o incline_v he_o unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wrath_n or_o anger_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o his_o judgement_n what_o be_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v so_o he_o will_v be_v just_a also_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v by_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n that_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d documentum_fw-la a_o declaration_n by_o a_o especial_a instance_n or_o example_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v punish_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o his_o deal_n will_v be_v with_o sinner_n so_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o inexorableness_n of_o justice_n against_o sin_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o mediator_n how_o do_v god_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o which_o it_o require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o do_v that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o safe_a three_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o he_o as_o such_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v right_a so_o say_v abraham_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v so_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o right_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o goodness_n and_o rightness_n of_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n and_o order_n which_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n allot_v unto_o they_o whereon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_v good_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a it_o belong_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v not_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n but_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o some_o new_a order_n and_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o that_o this_o order_n be_v break_v by_o sin_n we_o all_o know_v what_o shall_v now_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v shall_v he_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v at_o random_n will_v this_o become_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v this_o confusion_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o who_o break_v the_o first_o order_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v subdue_v into_o a_o new_a one_o by_o punishment_n this_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n unto_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n may_v have_v let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o government_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a beauty_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o hereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o last_o there_o be_v no_o common_a presumption_n engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n concern_v any_o free_a act_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o no_o free_a decree_n or_o act_n of_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n much_o less_o have_v they_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o a_o inbred_a persuasion_n concern_v any_o such_o act_n or_o act_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o god_n and_o his_o act_n suitable_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a light_n and_o persuasion_n engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n at_o least_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o essential_a unto_o he_o now_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o inbred_a presumption_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o sinner_n have_v a_o inbred_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o upon_o sin_n rom._n 1.14_o 15._o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n who_o retain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n constant_o invent_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o may_v expiate_v sin_n and_o appease_v the_o god_n that_o they_o fear_v all_o which_o manifest_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n inseparable_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o property_n thereof_o as_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a inbred_a notion_n and_o presumption_n of_o for_o if_o it_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o threaten_v and_o constitution_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o immovable_a and_o unconquerable_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o this_o full_o discover_v the_o vile_a and_o
horrid_a nature_n of_o sin_n fool_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o stifle_v for_o a_o while_o their_o natural_a conviction_n they_o act_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o at_o least_o not_o so_o horrible_a as_o by_o some_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_n aright_o to_o obtain_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o content_v themselves_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v what_o direct_a opposition_n it_o stand_v in_o unto_o the_o nature_n property_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o but_o the_o last_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o when_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o deserve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o righteousness_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o break_v that_o order_n which_o god_n at_o first_o place_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o have_v a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o go_v free_a god_n can_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o now_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o law_n on_o the_o threaten_a and_o curse_n whereof_o he_o have_v impress_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v say_v they_o will_v learn_v it_o all_o in_o hell_n why_o do_v god_n thus_o threaten_v and_o curse_v sin_n and_o sinner_n why_o have_v he_o prepare_v a_o eternity_n of_o vengeance_n and_o torment_n for_o they_o be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nay_o because_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v god_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v man_n may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n have_v make_v necessary_a unless_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v free_o and_o endless_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o eminent_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n give_v in_o he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v if_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o obedience_n in_o all_o duty_n will_v not_o do_v it_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o do_v it_o sin_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o expiation_n nothing_o but_o undergo_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therein_o answer_v what_o the_o eternal_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v will_v effect_v that_o end_n how_o can_v god_n spare_v sin_n in_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v not_o spare_v it_o on_o his_o only_a son_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a this_o cup_n shall_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o god_n continue_v righteous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v give_v we_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o horrible_a provocation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v and_o this_o also_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v admire_v in_o a_o way_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o exercise_v grace_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o sin_n yet_o grace_v exercise_v sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o justice_n exalt_v all_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n verse_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v declare_v it_o become_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o suffering_n of_o he_o can_v be_v profitable_a or_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o against_o who_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o yet_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o unto_o this_o indeed_o will_v acquit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o interest_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o thereon_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o also_o he_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o afterward_o express_o treat_v on_o chap._n 10._o he_o suppose_v also_o that_o in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n have_v make_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o god_n abundant_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o substitution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o their_o advantage_n by_o his_o suffering_n the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a application_n in_o those_o that_o ensue_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n in_o any_o copy_n nor_o do_v translator_n differ_v in_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o last_o testimony_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o god_n the_o aethiopic_a wherefore_o they_o who_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v altogether_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v guess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o separate_v consecrate_v 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n to_o purify_v sanctify_v to_o make_v internal_o and_o real_o holy_a it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n though_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o just_a consequence_n for_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v separate_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n than_o express_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o denote_v one_o person_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o neuter_n and_o so_o one_o thing_n one_o mass_n one_o common_a principle_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o psal._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d narrabâ—_n annuntiabo_fw-la the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o proper_o than_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n the_o original_a be_v express_o render_v in_o they_o for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v simple_o to_o praise_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o
she_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v this_o bride_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v of_o she_o must_v by_o sanctification_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v it_o he_o sanctify_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o meet_a bride_n or_o spouse_n unto_o himself_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n stand_v unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o but_o make_v their_o sanctification_n absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v lay_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n as_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o their_o duty_n so_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o their_o reward_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o true_a light_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v undesirable_a unto_o a_o unsanctified_a person_n such_o a_o one_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v enjoy_v god_n if_o he_o may_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o unsanctified_a person_n can_v do_v no_o one_o thing_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v there_o be_v sure_o then_o a_o woeful_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n sanctifier_n all_o who_o he_o save_v many_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o expectation_n another_o day_n it_o be_v grow_v among_o we_o almost_o a_o abhorrency_n unto_o all_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o holy_a what_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o so_o what_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o man_n be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o outward_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o let_v they_o be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n therefore_o accept_v with_o god_n be_v they_o relate_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v they_o under_o his_o conduct_n unto_o glory_n be_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n not_o at_o all_o not_o all_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o obtain_v thereby_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v by_o the_o furious_a contest_v which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o previledge_n only_o this_o that_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o it_o rest_v if_o not_o pride_v themselves_o in_o it_o they_o obtain_v many_o advantage_n to_o stifle_v all_o conviction_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o so_o perish_v unavoidable_o a_o sad_a success_n and_o son_n ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n more_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sanctifier_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o unholy_a church_n a_o dead_a body_n these_o thing_n tend_v neither_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v none_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o sanctification_n be_v a_o qualification_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o they_o who_o will_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o salvation_n to_o lead_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o who_o he_o sanctify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o receive_v unholy_a person_n this_o live_a head_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o dead_a member_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o glory_n which_o they_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_a second_o have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o equity_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o word_n have_v this_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v one_o person_n or_o of_o the_o neuter_n and_o signify_v one_o thing_n if_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v intend_v they_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o many_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v him_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o me_n to_o be_v their_o father_n captain_z leader_n they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o conduct_v by_o i_o and_o this_o way_n go_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n because_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o both_o he_o and_o they_o even_o of_o god_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o contain_v not_o a_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o assertion_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allow_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o be_v express_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n than_o what_o be_v between_o he_o and_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o with_o he_o of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a needful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o than_o any_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o angel_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intimate_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o they_o to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o himself_o of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o appointment_n just_a and_o righteous_a then_o be_v here_o nothing_o assert_v to_o prove_v the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n express_o deduce_v from_o hence_o second_o if_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n it_o may_v be_v ex_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o common_a root_n and_o stock_n he_o and_o they_o come_v all_o of_o one_o adam_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n refer_v by_o luke_n and_o as_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o one_o the_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o will_v be_v next_o consider_v second_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o neuter_n sense_n and_o denote_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o same_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o
neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o god_n protection_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n proper_o signify_v to_o betake_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o as_o psal._n 2._o ult_n this_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o this_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v withal_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.19_o and_o this_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n his_o brethren_n see_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v schlictingius_n hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v and_o as_o such_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o straits_n to_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v hence_o also_o be_v brief_o observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o great_a difficulty_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n danger_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v include_v in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v about_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o typify_v out_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o david_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n man_n common_o fix_v their_o thought_n sole_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o therein_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o undergo_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v disregard_v such_o they_o be_v as_o make_v his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n dangerous_a and_o dolorous_a there_o be_v upon_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o principal_o our_o example_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n strange_a unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o see_v isa._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o he_o always_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o trust_n insomuch_o as_o that_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n matth._n 27.39_o but_o this_o be_v his_o course_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n wherein_o at_o length_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o glorious_a success_n 3._o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o trust_v as_o our_o head_n and_o precedent_n what_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o undergo_v perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o experience_n confim_v it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o indulge_v unto_o please_a dream_n when_o they_o fancy_v any_o other_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a i_o suppose_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o we_o in_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o bless_a success_n with_o he_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o testimony_n more_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o insist_v on_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o prolegomena_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o again_o far_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o between_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n now_o as_o this_o be_v such_o that_o thereon_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o trouble_n with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o so_o meet_v to_o become_v a_o common_a parent_n unto_o they_o all_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n give_v all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o john_n 17.6_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o this_o work_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o undertake_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o that_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v pass_v through_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o immortality_n second_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o they_o lose_v that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v threrefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o their_o parent_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o according_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n his_o child_n his_o redeem_a one_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n inform_v we_o in_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n though_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n and_o do_v not_o call_v it_o chabul_n as_o hiram_n do_v the_o city_n give_v he_o of_o solomon_n because_o they_o displease_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o but_o glori_v also_o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o in_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16.6_o such_o be_v his_o love_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n for_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v the_o child_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o eternity_n i_o and_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o his_o lot_n be_v their_o lot_n his_o god_n be_v their_o god_n his_o father_n their_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v they_o five_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n confederate_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o
confederacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o triple_a testimony_n have_v the_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v his_o forego_n assertion_n and_o far_o manifest_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o become_v righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n fourteen_o xv._n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n in_o their_o relation_n unto_o one_o common_a root_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v assert_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o that_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o of_o these_o two_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereby_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v undergo_v nor_o will_v what_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o child_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la bez._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la because_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v or_o for_o because_o eras._n posteaquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la we_o forasmuch_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postquam_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o whence_o so_o as_o to_o express_v no_o causality_n as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o only_o the_o precedency_n of_o that_o which_o it_o relate_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v but_o quoniam_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o plain_o express_v a_o causality_n they_o be_v well_o render_v by_o we_o forasmuch_o then_o or_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la the_o child_n communicate_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v partaker_n or_o do_v partake_v eras._n commercium_fw-la habent_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la have_v communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bez._n pveri_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o the_o vulgar_a express_v the_o time_n past_a which_o the_o original_a require_v aethiopick_n he_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la a.m._n participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la bez._n ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la particeps_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la eorundem_fw-la as_o we_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n or_o manner_n be_v partaker_n or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o or_o self_n same_o thing_n arab._n he_o also_o like_a unto_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v true_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o their_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n aethiop_n and_o he_o also_o be_v make_v as_o a_o brother_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o by_o his_o own_o death_n proper_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n destrueret_fw-la all_o other_o latin_a translation_n aboleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v destroy_v so_o we_o but_o to_o destroy_v respect_n the_o person_n abolere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la syr._n eras._n vul._n he_o that_o hold_v or_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n bez._n eum_fw-la penes_fw-la quem_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la robur_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n aethiop_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o &_o liberaret_fw-la eos_fw-la bez._n &_o liberos_fw-la redderet_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o free_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_a syr._n and_o lose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la vivere_fw-la suum_fw-la while_o they_o live_v all_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la bez._n mancipati_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la proper_o damnates_fw-la erant_fw-la servitutis_fw-la obnoxious_a subject_a unto_o bâ—ndage_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o expression_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o common_a with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o fellowship_n or_o common_a with_o other_o and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o nature_n life_n action_n quality_n work_n here_o it_o intimate_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a share_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o death_n misery_n destruction_n some_o will_v have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o frail_a and_o weak_a condition_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o grotius_n who_o refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o here_o but_o only_o of_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a life_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o humane_a nature_n itself_o wnich_a be_v so_o as_o concern_v that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o have_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n reject_v this_o gloss_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o defeat_v the_o testimony_n give_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o verse_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v because_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n which_o for_o they_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v though_o they_o complete_a not_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o rational_a soul_n because_o in_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v only_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v their_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n past_a which_o by_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whence_o god_n be_v say_v of_o one_o blood_n to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v render_v by_o interpreter_n similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
which_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o old_a we_o have_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o all_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a concession_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o cause_n and_o end_n whereof_o he_o here_o declare_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n first_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n first_o natural_a or_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o moral_a their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a for_o sin_n and_o in_o great_a bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a inference_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o supposition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n first_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v he_o himself_o also_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o second_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o or_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v evidence_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v relieve_v they_o from_o their_o condition_n of_o trouble_n he_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n four_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n tend_v unto_o their_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o and_o interest_n in_o death_n as_o penal_a whereof_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o infallible_a consequent_a and_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o remove_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o few_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o refer_v those_o word_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o also_o as_o we_o observe_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n give_v countenance_n for_o not_o only_o be_v there_o not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o expression_n that_o incline_v unto_o such_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o enervate_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o argument_n as_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o as_o though_o by_o blood_n the_o soul_n be_v intend_v because_o the_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o not_o act_v without_o it_o but_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a nature_n as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o mortal_a passable_a subject_a unto_o infirmity_n and_o death_n itself_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v man_n subject_a unto_o death_n for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n herein_o why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o man_n subject_n unto_o death_n that_o he_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v show_v before_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n liable_a to_o suffering_n sorrow_n and_o death_n he_o be_v so_o also_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n partly_o intimate_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o it_o as_o 1._o their_o estate_n absolute_o consider_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o estate_n 1._o it_o wrought_v fear_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o fear_n bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a obnoxious_a unto_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a due_a to_o sin_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v be_v usual_o declare_v on_o this_o supposition_n lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o second_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n concur_v unto_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o future_a imminent_a evil_n and_o the_o great_a this_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a will_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v provide_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o man_n have_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o apprehension_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n arise_v from_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o chap._n 2.15_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n who_o know_a sentence_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o the_o event_n of_o this_o apprehension_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v and_o according_a unto_o the_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o death_n but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v all_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o consequent_n of_o death_n natural_a or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o present_a mortal_a condition_n yet_o on_o a_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v penal_a always_o esteem_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o some_o this_o be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10.27_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o three_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o troublesome_a expectation_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inquire_v sundry_a thing_n concur_v to_o make_v any_o state_n a_o state_n of_o bondage_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v involuntary_a no_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n by_o his_o will_n that_o which_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v not_o bondage_n unto_o he_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v his_o ear_n bore_v though_o he_o be_v always_o a_o servant_n be_v never_o in_o bondage_n for_o he_o enjoy_v the_o condition_n that_o please_v he_o proper_o all_o bondage_n be_v involuntary_a 2._o bondage_n ingenerate_v strong_a desire_n after_o and_o put_v man_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o attempt_n for_o liberty_n yoke_n gall_n and_o make_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v desire_v ease_n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o bondage_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o that_o
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n quite_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o v.l._n nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v usquam_fw-la any_o where_o and_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v nusquam_fw-la no_o where_o beza_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la utique_fw-la as_o we_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o not_o reach_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la videlicet_fw-la which_o answer_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n erasmus_n full_o and_o proper_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sane_fw-la usquam_fw-la for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n testify_v unto_o which_o way_n of_o expression_n we_o observe_v our_o apostle_n to_o use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la angelis_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o take_v not_o of_o or_o from_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n v.l._n arias_n angelos_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o angel_n beza_n angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v not_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o we_o follow_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o change_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o where_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n the_o remain_a word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o translator_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o sed_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la assumit_v assumpsit_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la he_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o take_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v they_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o text._n the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v so_o various_o use_v that_o nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a signification_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o however_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v interpret_v the_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v translate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o take_v for_o what_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o be_v to_o help_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n whence_o by_o castalio_n it_o be_v render_v opitulatur_fw-la yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v verse_n 16._o for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o reference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v be_v confirm_v for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 7.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o no_o where_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n take_v angel_n and_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o affirmative_a clause_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o discrete_a axiom_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o disparate_v express_v and_o that_o univocal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o gives_z light_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n as_o gal._n 3.6_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o according_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o not_o one_o word_n be_v any_o where_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o child_n this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o therein_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o chap._n 3.16_o this_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o nor_o concern_v he_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v far_o evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o examination_n of_o another_o which_o with_o great_a endeavour_n be_v advance_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o some_o than_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o exposition_n to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bring_v help_n and_o relief_n not_o unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o they_o suppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v to_o succour_v to_o relieve_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v castalio_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ribera_n estius_n also_o and_o a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v doubtful_o in_o the_o case_n of_o protestant_n camero_n and_o grotius_n who_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n so_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v marvel_v at_o have_v i_o not_o long_o before_o observe_v he_o great_o to_o fail_v or_o mistake_v in_o many_o of_o his_o quotation_n chrysostom_n who_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a express_o refer_v this_o whole_a verse_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n assumption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o the_o socinian_o embrace_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v their_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o word_n express_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n which_o
necessary_o infer_v his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n their_o persuasion_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o exception_n in_o their_o controversial_a write_n unto_o this_o place_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o consider_v those_o of_o eniedinus_fw-la on_o this_o text_n be_v answer_v by_o paraeus_n those_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o other_o by_o gomarus_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n and_o then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a expositor_n unto_o the_o sense_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v and_o schlictingius_n first_o argue_v from_o the_o context_n praeter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la verba_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la dicemus_fw-la contextus_fw-la &_o ratiocinatio_fw-la authoris_fw-la id_fw-la repudiat_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o argumento_fw-la id_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuitve_n quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la argumento_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la probandum_fw-la sumsisset_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la est_fw-la evectus_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxiam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la naturam_fw-la bujus_fw-la vero_fw-la rei_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la continetur_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la homo_fw-la fuit_fw-la natus_fw-la nunc_fw-la causa_fw-la ratioque_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la juvandis_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deque_fw-la open_a iis_fw-la ferenda_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la pulcherrime_fw-la omne_fw-la coherent_a nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la hominem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la angelum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la angelis_fw-la sed_fw-la hominibus_fw-la juvandis_fw-la servandisque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destinatus_fw-la but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n be_v a_o mistake_n which_o his_o own_o precede_a discourse_n may_v have_v relieve_v he_o from_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n propose_v as_o here_o be_v imagine_v nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o follow_a exposition_n suppose_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o once_o propose_v this_o unto_o confirmation_n that_o it_o behove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o that_o in_o nature_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n he_o grant_v verse_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o they_o and_o give_v at_o large_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o dispensation_n take_v from_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n he_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v without_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v far_a by_o refer_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n whereof_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o supposition_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o design_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n ought_v to_o partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o angelical_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o surmise_n suit_v only_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n wherefore_o felbinger_n in_o his_o demonstrationes_fw-la evangelica_n take_v another_o course_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v verse_n 14_o 15._o namely_o about_o christ_n participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o help_v angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o take_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o they_o express_o declare_v in_o those_o verse_n especial_o verse_n 15._o where_o it_o be_v direct_o affirm_v that_o his_o design_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o free_a and_o save_v the_o child_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o term_n far_o more_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v for_o by_o angel_n they_o understand_v evil_a angel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v or_o relieve_v they_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o say_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o help_v he_o or_o the_o end_n why_o he_o save_v the_o child_n be_v that_o he_o may_v assist_v they_o beside_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o allow_v that_o here_o any_o end_n be_v intimate_v of_o what_o be_v before_o express_v there_o be_v no_o insinuation_n of_o any_o final_a cause_n in_o they_o the_o context_n therefore_o not_o answer_v their_o occasion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o significat_fw-la proprie_fw-la manu_fw-la aliquem_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ducas_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la sustente_n hinc_fw-la ad_fw-la opitulationem_fw-la significandum_fw-la commodè_fw-la transfertur_fw-la quos_fw-la enim_fw-la adjutos_fw-la volumus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la onere_fw-la aliquo_fw-la succumbant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ceciderint_fw-la erectos_fw-la cupimus_fw-la iis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicere_fw-la solemus_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la ecclesiastic_a 4._o v._n 12._o de_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la quaerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sublevatum_fw-la velint_fw-la illi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adverso_fw-la manum_fw-la porrigere_fw-la solent_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v as_o here_o be_v allege_v namely_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v as_o it_o be_v by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n for_o to_o give_v relief_n but_o if_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o shall_v wave_v the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o frequent_o so_o apply_v by_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o make_v use_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o where_o use_v by_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v needs_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n and_o render_v it_o ambiguous_a whereas_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v and_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o use_v or_o apply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o express_v his_o intention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n contend_v for_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n be_v plain_o exclude_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o that_o alone_a be_v refer_v unto_o by_o all_o that_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n be_v abuse_v in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o writer_n must_v that_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o its_o interpretation_n in_o all_o other_o writer_n where_o it_o be_v proper_o use_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o to_o take_v and_o receive_v wisdom_n suscipit_fw-la receive_v or_o take_v unto_o itself_o svo_fw-la more_fw-it those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o so_o be_v it_o render_v by_o translator_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n svo_fw-la modo_fw-la take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n also_o of_o his_o discourse_n this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
do_v not_o direct_o or_o proper_o signify_v to_o help_v or_o to_o relieve_v but_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o use_n and_o sense_n i_o ask_v where_o by_o who_o in_o what_o author_n if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o where_o any_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o a_o word_n they_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v enforce_v that_o acceptation_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o like_a case_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o use_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v here_o pretend_v but_o he_o proceed_v quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effert_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la enim_fw-la re_fw-la uâ—robique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la argumenti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la versiculo_fw-la proponit_fw-la illio_n explicat_fw-la this_o be_v but_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a unto_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o the_o context_n here_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o take_a flesh_n there_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o proper_o assumo_fw-la accipio_fw-la to_o take_v unto_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o shall_v far_o consider_v the_o exception_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v first_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v a_o continue_a action_n such_o as_o christ_n help_v of_o we_o be_v but_o his_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o momentaneous_a action_n which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o express_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a it_o be_v general_o answer_v unto_o this_o exception_n that_o a_o enallage_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o joh._n 1.31_o chap._n 21.13_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n of_o suppose_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o usual_a manner_n dispute_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o the_o principle_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n mind_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v therein_o of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o he_o take_v be_v he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v manifest_v on_o chap._n 1.5_o again_o he_o add_v this_o expression_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o angel_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v hard_a and_o uncouth_a as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a to_o say_v assumpsit_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o hominem_fw-la he_o take_v man_n or_o a_o man_n which_o we_o say_v not_o although_o we_o do_v that_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v evident_a have_v before_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v express_v repeat_v here_o again_o the_o same_o assertion_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n because_o their_o nature_n consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o express_v it_o indefinite_o and_o in_o the_o concrete_a he_o take_v not_o they_o that_o be_v not_o that_o in_o and_o of_o they_o which_o answer_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o assert_v as_o he_o suppose_v some_o may_v do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v unto_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v for_o a_o season_n in_o their_o apparition_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v only_o a_o elipsis_n easy_a to_o be_v supply_v of_o that_o in_o they_o which_o answer_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o child_n three_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v show_v verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la angelos_n sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrabae_n but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o real_o or_o indeed_o but_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v or_o relieve_v and_o all_o thing_n agree_v for_o because_o he_o come_v to_o help_v we_o and_o not_o angel_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o but_o herein_o lie_v a_o double_a mistake_n first_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v there_o assert_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n second_o those_o word_n like_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o conformity_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v on_o other_o reason_n before_o confirm_v but_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o there_o he_o insist_o upon_o four_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v be_v a_o collective_a expression_n and_o denote_v many_o at_o least_o it_o must_v denote_v the_o person_n of_o some_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v intend_v that_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o this_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o examination_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o old_a unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v his_o seed_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o this_o seed_n one_o individual_a be_v intend_v our_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o of_o this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o his_o take_n on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o assume_v of_o many_o nor_o of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o mere_o his_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o bend_v these_o word_n unto_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o of_o weight_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v further_o establish_v last_o in_o the_o disparate_a remove_v by_o angel_n the_o good_a angel_n not_o fall_v angel_n be_v principal_o regard_v of_o fall_v angel_n he_o have_v new_o speak_v under_o the_o collective_a expression_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n norare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n any_o where_o call_v absolute_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v term_v either_o evil_a angel_n or_o angel_n that_o sin_v that_o leave_v their_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o devil_n angel_n or_o have_v some_o or_o other_o peculiar_a adjunct_n whereby_o they_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o distinguish_v now_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v interpret_v
then_o be_v he_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o in_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o exact_o discharge_v his_o duty_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brethren_n require_v their_o sorrow_n tenderness_n weakness_n misery_n disconsolation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contemperation_n of_o his_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o fulfil_v of_o all_o righteousness_n with_o some_o qualification_n incline_v he_o to_o condescension_n pity_n compassion_n and_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o disconsolation_n and_o sorrow_n do_v arise_v hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n which_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v furnish_v withal_o and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o mercifulness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a tender_o compassionate_a as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v the_o word_n misericors_fw-la one_o that_o lay_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n to_o heart_n so_o care_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o mercy_n in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a simple_a apprehension_n of_o misery_n make_v effective_a by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o relieve_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o compassion_n a_o condolency_n and_o have_v a_o move_n of_o pity_n and_o sorrow_n join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o perfection_n now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o deep_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n also_o and_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o he_o wherewith_o in_o other_o in_o lesser_a degree_n it_o be_v attend_v thus_o we_o find_v he_o at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o this_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o enemy_n express_v itself_o by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n intimate_v the_o deep_a compassion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v even_o forget_v his_o own_o misery_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n when_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o his_o compassionate_a heart_n be_v fix_v on_o even_o their_o approach_a misery_n and_o ruin_n luke_n 23.28_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o mercifulness_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o he_o consider_v it_o as_o excite_v provoke_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o own_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a not_o absolute_o but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o mercifulness_n be_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o as_o unto_o its_o especial_a exercise_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o mercifulness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gracious_a condolency_n and_o compassion_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n suffering_n danger_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n with_o a_o continual_a propensity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o relief_n implant_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o fullness_n excite_v and_o provoke_v as_o to_o its_o continual_a exercise_n in_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v whereof_o more_o on_o the_o last_o verse_n second_o the_o other_o qualification_n mention_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a some_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la true_a and_o rightful_a make_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v express_o chap._n 5.5_o other_o his_o general_a faithfulness_n integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o chap._n 3.2_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n answer_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o his_o refer_v of_o this_o qualification_n unto_o his_o conformity_n with_o the_o brethren_n in_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n it_o must_v also_o answer_v that_o mercifulness_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o consist_v therefore_o in_o his_o exact_a constant_a careful_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o brethren_n under_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o be_v excite_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v describe_v isa._n 40.11_o not_o his_o faithfulness_n then_o in_o general_a whereby_o he_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o mention_v john_n 17.4_o but_o his_o constant_a care_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o want_v and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o tempt_v brethren_n be_v here_o intend_a before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o remain_a passage_n of_o these_o verse_n what_o offer_v itself_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v unto_o our_o instruction_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o presume_v and_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v the_o especial_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o come_v in_o after_o sin_n upon_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n for_o himself_o or_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o thing_n which_o with_o god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o privilege_n fail_v by_o sin_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o new_a way_n be_v provide_v and_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n this_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sundry_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o partly_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o he_o partly_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o to_o exemplify_v it_o in_o such_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v at_o several_a season_n institute_v various_a sort_n of_o temporary_a fade_a typical_a priest_n this_o he_o do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n not_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o priest_n proper_o and_o absolute_o so_o call_v by_o who_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n may_v be_v complete_o and_o ultimate_o transact_v with_o god_n only_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o be_v call_v priest_n as_o ruler_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a priest_n and_o outward_o express_v his_o act_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a proper_a and_o absolute_a high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o that_o his_o priesthood_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o unchangeable_a now_o none_o be_v ever_o appoint_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 7.20_o 21._o and_o how_o this_o difference_n his_o office_n from_o that_o of_o other_o shall_v on_o that_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o alone_o
be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o those_o various_a and_o innumerable_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o under_o last_o the_o blessed_a effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n christ_n undergo_v this_o condition_n 2._o the_o ability_n that_o accrue_v unto_o he_o thereby_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o first_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o undergo_v this_o condition_n be_v those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o a_o especial_a concerment_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o produce_v all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n make_v they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempt_v one_o notwithstanding_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o course_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o sorrow_n all_o proceed_n from_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v withal_o hence_o be_v this_o description_n of_o they_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v great_o on_o that_o account_n other_o be_v little_o concern_v in_o temptation_n outward_a it_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o many_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o not_o the_o temptation_n which_o they_o regard_v inward_a and_o unto_o sin_n they_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o and_o the_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n be_v in_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v reconcile_v person_n who_o emphatical_o be_v the_o tempt_v one_o especial_o as_o temptation_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n against_o which_o all_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n be_v direct_v the_o subject_n whereon_o god_n himself_o exercise_v his_o trial_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v a_o continual_a warfare_n within_o they_o against_o temptation_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o that_o within_o and_o about_o they_o be_v they_o conversant_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n moreover_o unto_o this_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a conflict_n there_o do_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a wise_a providence_n of_o god_n certain_a season_n wherein_o temptation_n grow_v high_a strong_a impetous_a and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o ruin_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n to_o conflict_n withal_o so_o have_v they_o also_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o what_o through_o the_o persecution_n wherein_o they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o what_o through_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a brethren_n allure_a they_o unto_o a_o apostasy_n unto_o judaisme_n and_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v unto_o they_o therefore_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o all_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o succour_v they_o be_v tempt_v one_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o believer_n as_o satan_n from_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v the_o tempter_n so_o they_o from_o what_o they_o endure_v may_v be_v call_v the_o tempt_v one_o their_o calling_n be_v to_o oppose_v temptation_n and_o their_o life_n a_o conflict_n with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n with_o they_o they_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o consolation_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a now_o this_o ability_n be_v such_o as_o ariseth_z from_o that_o peculiar_a mercifulness_n which_o he_o be_v dispose_v unto_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o suffer_v under_o temptation_n a_o moral_a power_n not_o a_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o executive_a power_n a_o power_n of_o work_v or_o operation_n not_o a_o power_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n a_o ability_n in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v here_o assign_v unto_o christ._n it_o be_v this_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n a_o gracious_a ready_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o constant_a inclination_n unto_o the_o succour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v the_o ability_n here_o design_v for_o as_o this_o power_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o implant_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o habitual_a grace_n unto_o he_o so_o its_o next_o inclination_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o suitable_a effect_n with_o a_o constant_a actual_a excitation_n thereunto_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o temptation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n thereby_o of_o the_o weakness_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n he_o try_v it_o self_n it_o and_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v hereby_o incline_v to_o compassion_n and_o acquaint_v with_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v afford_v relief_n in_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o glory_n he_o see_v his_o poor_a brethren_n labour_v in_o that_o storm_n which_o with_o so_o much_o travail_n of_o soul_n himself_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v intimate_o affect_v with_o their_o condition_n thus_o moses_n stir_v up_o the_o israelite_n unto_o compassion_n unto_o stranger_n from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v themselves_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o officer_n that_o he_o set_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v so_o evy_o entreat_v by_o the_o taskmaster_n in_o egypt_n that_o from_o their_o own_o suffering_n they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o exercise_v tenderness_n over_o their_o brethren_n now_o put_v under_o their_o rule_n 3._o this_o compassion_n move_v and_o excite_v he_o unto_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n it_o set_v power_n on_o work_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o who_o condition_n it_o be_v affect_v withal_o so_o say_v she_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la be_v exercise_v with_o evil_n and_o trouble_n herself_o she_o have_v thence_o learned_a to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v able_a this_o be_v the_o ability_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o high_a priest_n compassion_n and_o mercy_n arise_v from_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o humane_a nature_n under_o temptation_n exciting_a his_o power_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 3._o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o lie_v in_o the_o succour_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o in_o general_a as_o we_o have_v show_v consist_v in_o a_o speedy_a come_n in_o with_o relief_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n do_v cry_v out_o or_o call_v for_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o tempt_v believer_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o 1._o strength_n to_o withstand_v their_o temptation_n that_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o they_o 2._o consolation_n to_o support_v their_o spirit_n under_o they_o 3._o seasonable_a deliverance_n from_o they_o unto_o these_o be_v the_o succour_n afford_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n suit_v and_o it_o be_v various_o administer_v unto_o they_o as_o 1._o by_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o communicate_v unto_o they_o supply_v of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o strong_a consolation_n 3._o by_o rebuke_v their_o tempter_n and_o temptation_n 3._o by_o his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n take_v from_o they_o 1._o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o act_n of_o he_o and_o
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n